Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Title: The Sekirei Saint

Series: The Sekirei Saint

Summary: A ancient traveller appears to save some special beings from a deadly game run by a mad man.

Author: Zxandris

E-Mail: Zxandris

WWW: https://archiveofourown.to/users/zxandris/works

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended. Crossovers included in this story are also covered by the above disclaimer.

Category: Adventre

Sub-Category: Erotica

Rating: MA

Tags: ADVENTURE, EROTICA, CROSSOVER, POLY-CROSSOVER, HAREM, AU

Created: 07/04/2023

Word Count: 100,793

Cast List:

Authors Notes:

General Notes:

Worth saying here, that oddly and while I've done a lot of research. I don't know a LOT about the main crossover used here. That said I have watched what I could, and read Wiki's and frankly I'm in love with the Anime involved. Also you could consider what I do as making it entirely AU anyway.

The whole Sekerei Plan offends me and you can be as sure as shit it will offend this Harry. Needless to say this is a very different Harry also, and while I have him from Potter Canon, he is the only one that will be there not in a flashback.

The why and all that will quickly become clear, but his full back story will not be fully laid out even in the first book, as he is VERY old.

This is totally, and I freely admit this, based on Death's Little Brother by a very fine writer by the name of mjimeyg. (https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9628789/1/Death-s-Little-Brother). It's actually a three part, so far, story that I think you should read.

I do use the concepts of Aspects, which is again his idea, and the idea of the Master of Death being able to cross universal divides. But this is me, I'm a very different sort of author so you can expect this not to be a carbon copy by that alone. But there are simularities by the very nature of his inspiriation for this fic.

It's very character led, I honestly don't know how much of my usual fare (read sex) will be in this story, but there is almost certainly bound to be some involved.

I do love the anime Seikerei, you should look that up, but I've not read the Manga and honestly I doubt I will. That said I've already by this point as I write this (No words of story down) done more research on a story than I've done in a very long time.

If I just plain get something wrong, let me know on the review, and please do RR and R because I do love to read reviews.

This story is split into books, and even though I already have Versalial, I do have quite large ideas for this story, and that's especially true of the fact that by its nature it's multi-verse and I can hop around as much as I please.

His 'party' of Seikerei are obviously the basis of a harem, so bear that in mind.

For those that know the series, and if you don't you should look it up. I have Harry essentially taking place of Minato, totally, in fact he just plain doesn't exist in this AU. This essentially free's up his Sekerei for Harry, and others (that will become clear quickly).

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended. Crossovers included in this story are also covered by the above disclaimer.

The back alley was just like any other city back alley. It wasn't the cleanest, nor was it the dirtiest. Dumpsters and other detitrus was against the two brick walls either side and a soft wind kicked up eddies of grime and dust.

It was around midday, the sun baking down into the alley creating a darkness one side and a bright light the other. The floor with several papers strewn around wasn't too dirty compared to some and in all it was an ordinary alleyway.

But suddenly it took on an excited air, the very atmosphere there seemed to be filled with a sudden dangerous potential of power. It crackled and hissed until what looked like a bolt of ball lightning was created at the very back of the blind alley.

It slowly grew, dimming the electrical appliances for a quarter of a mile, until it seemed to swell and spit out a single form. All appliances in that quarter mile radius died for an instant, just long enough for a fairly tall well built man to appear.

Then as the balled lightning disappeared everything came back to life, and the alleyway went back to its normal self, other than it now had a stranger in it.

He stood slowly, still smoking, a crackle of blue power curling around him like a snake. He seemed used to this, ignoring it totally as he stood to his full six foot. This meant he wasn't the tallest man in the world, nor was he the shortest. Whereas once in his life he had sure felt that small. But a long time, and a lot of work, had found his true form.

He was well built, even with a long leather duster in the way one could see that his body was built for power and speed, a gymnastic build. He wore nearly all black, black shirt, trousers, even boots on his feet. The duster was likewise black, and even his hair was an unusually pitch black shade.

The only real splash of color, making them stand out all the more were his eyes. They weren't merely green, they were actually as bright and hued as Emeralds. They glowed with health, vitality and a sense of power. They had age, humour and amusement aplenty and seemed to just glow on his face. The other darker shades of his clothing making them pop on his face.

He was a handsome man, his face full of good humour, but with an edge of potential for something else.

He turned, one way, then the other, taking in his surrondings. A slow smile grew on his face, a smile that had captured and slain many hearts in a long life.

"Well" he said, his tones English, well to do almost but not quite the classic cut glass, but edged with a regional accent. "This is different." he said apparently to himself.

He looked up, smiling into the sun, it catching his eyes and seemingly making them glow to an even brighter shade of that almost inhuman green. They were a distinctly defining feature, one that saw those eyes didn't forget them, or the look of age and wisdom. Of course the edge of nearly insane humour in them was just as bad and the general invite in them had made sure he never lacked for female companionship.

He reached into his pocket, pulling out what appeared to be a very slender, state of the art mobile phone. He toyed with it a moment, doing a few things and suddenly the signal bar shot to full. Figures, and other data began to scroll on the large touch screen and he smiled.

"2020" he noted, still smiling, "Not too far along, not too far back" he said, "Japan...good job I speak that," he said wryly. then slipped the phone back into his pocket, pulling out a tablet from his inside breast pocket and doing much the same thing.

Once he was happy he had connected his toys, he walked to the nearest dumpster, seeing a news paper sticking out the side. He moved his fingers a certain way and the lid rose, the paper flapping over to him like a bird coming to roost.

He took the paper, reading it with ease, despite it being in the local dialect. But then, there wasn't many human languages he didn't speak with a good amount of other non human languages to boot.

"M.B.I." he murmured, "Sounds like they're one good orchestral march from being an evil empire" he said a touch of irony to his tone.

From his mouth to god's ears, a chopper roared overhead, drawing his attention to it. It was the usual drab olive green of something military only it was festooned with a large white M.B.I. lettering.

His lips quirked, a smile forming on his face as he tracked the chopper, a twin bladed, probably loaded with troops.

The mouth of the alleyway suddenly filled with the same olive green as the chopper.

"It seems my arrival was noted," he said his tone still heavy with irony.

He looked around, musingly, "Wouldn't mind seeing how they handle this," he said in that musing tone to match his expression. Then with narry a ripple of air, or a sound, he disappeared, heading up to a roof, then line of sight Apparating over to a roof opposite the alleyway.

He then settled in, watching the convoy of militaristic vehicles arriving. Then his eye was draw as a ferrari pulled up. Two occupants, a man and a woman, but the man was totally ignored. It was the female of the pair that really caught his interest. She was in a uniform of some sort, even if she wore a blisteringly short skirt showing amazing legs. She was rather slender but well endowed all the same and had very long gray hair in a simple pony tail. Simple if not for the fact that her hair then hung so low she would easily sit on it when sitting down.

He was quite a sucker for women with long hair, and beautiful even better. But even then, that's not what drew his attention to her so sharply. It was the aura of death around her, this was a deadly being, for she certainly wasn't human. She was someone that had killed countless people in her time and it hung on her like a shroud.

Due to one of the many titles he had earned, and picked up, over the years, this drew him to her. There was also an odd sense of melancoly to her, not about the death's she had caused but almost like a lonliness.

He watched as she took command, her long gray coat flapping around her like a cloak, saw the efficient way she got the troops to act. He saw the fear she engendered along with a sort of awe she created in them, making them react without pause.

Then she walked off to the side to watch, her hand on a pommel of a huge katana like sword, a nodachi he thought it was called. Essentially an enormous katana, it looked like it was well cared for and she was caressing the handle like it was an old love, obviously this was her weapon of choice and he would lay good money on her being at the least a master with it.

Then he took a quick decision, perhaps even an insane decision and teleported near her.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Streets of Tokyo
Time/Date: 12:30 - Saturday - 02/05/2020

Karasuba looked with an almost bored air as M.B.I.'s trained thugs cleared the alleyway. She'd gotten the call not minutes before and gotten her stupid Ashikabi to drive her here. He was as much of a toady as anyone, winging her and two others on the orders of the CEO Minaka. She was less than enthused by this, and had no real bond with him in the least, and even she who hated most humans knew this wasn't the way it was really supposed to be.

She may not buy into the tales of love and adoration of say...Yume, her long time nemesis before she had 'gone away', but she knew and resented the way she had been winged as being wrong.

She held the handle of her sword, running her fingers along the string wound handle with a casual ease.

They had gotten a report of a massive electrical disturbance that had turned pretty much every single device in a quarter mile radius off from this point. This was obviously something her masters wanted to look into, it could be a Sekirei, it could be anything, and it was up to her to find out.

For the most part she was happy to leave this in the troops hands, nothing entertaining was happening right now, and while she had a small hope something would, she doubted it.

She watched her troops like a hawk, sneering inwardly. They were so slow, so...human. Humans were not her favorite species, she felt they were unnecessary, unimportant and compared to Sekirei just plain uninspiring. She knew no human alive could challenge her, and that meant their entertainment value was nearly zero as far as she was concerned.

"Excuse me miss" a male voice asked, no hint of an accent and speaking perfect Japanese. Only when she span around, suprised, if not shocked, that anyone had crept up on her she found a western man smiling at her. His smile was so shockingly charming it effected even her, and she had a strange sense, like finally things had gotten interesting. For this man seemed to exude a power to him, a not unfamiliar feeling of potential and ability that she would almost liken to her own abilities.

Her sword was out in a flash, because creeping up on her had to be punished and her reactions dictated her movements. It swept towards him so fast no human would have time to react, and yet - he did, in fact his hands slapped hard onto the blade, and to her shock stilled it's motion entirely. Her type of Sekirei was strength, she was FAR more powerful and strong than a mere human, and being what and who she was, most Sekirei as well.

Yet there he was, smirking at her, holding the tip of her blade in an unmoving grip. "Well; that's a fine how do you do," he said not even sounding like he was straining at all.

For her part, unusually so, she was showing visible shock. Her beautiful gray eyes, wide, shocked, and holding just the start of a hint of amusement. She pulled her blade back, something he let her do, and sheathed it for the moment. "And who might you be," she purred, a sadistic, almost blood thirsty smile appearing on her face. Not to mention the sudden hint of not only interest in her eyes, but a fair dollop of attraction. He was extremely handsome, his smile was a thing of shocking attraction, and his eyes were just plain old fashioned beautiful. The look in them was alien to her as well, it was holding attraction for her, of all people. She normally scared the hell out of anyone, including her no good Ashikabi, so that attraction was the last thing she saw.

"Who are you, and do you have ANY idea what you just did," she asked her usual sardonic bored tone in situ. This was mostly to cover the extreme sense of attraction she had, and for a mere monkey at that. But there he was, attractive, gorgeous even and well and truly worthy of her attentions, she just knew it in her core.

"No idea, other than protected myself, have to say you're quick on the draw." he said, gorgeous green eyes twinkling at her, obviously this sense of attraction went both ways. In any normal circumstance she would already have killed him. Just by the way he'd blocked her she had a feeling this was the cause of the reason they were here in the first place. It was almost her duty to interogate him she supposed. "I am curious though...how do you get away with carrying that beauty around." he said a nod of his head indicating her naginata.

She lovingly caressed the handle, a small smile on her face, "You like huh" she said.

"I used to collect various weapons, and I know from swords," he told her, "But that is one loved and cared for sword" he said a small smile on his face. "Obviously you live by that thing, but still carrying it in public like this, you must have some serious clearance."

She indicated the logo on her breast, "You could say that, this is all the 'clearance' I need."

He nodded, like she'd just confirmed something for him, though she didn't know what it was. She found herself looking into his eyes. She wasn't like this, she wasn't at all about flights of fancy, she lived from moment to moment hoping for something to amuse herself with, or a decent fight for a change. But right then she felt a flutter in her heart and a heat down low. She was actually getting aroused just by being close to him, her body was heating up, and everything pointed to the clues she'd heard and had been given. This was her natural Ashikabi, her current certainly wasn't, that was a forced emergence and she hated the man. But this, this was her natural Ashikabi, she knew it in her Sekirei core.

For that reason alone she would normally kill him, she hated the idea of being bonded to someone, especially a damn human, and yet...she could not help the pang deep inside of her that she wouldn't and couldn't bond with this fascinating man.

"So, what's with all the fuss," he asked an easy smile on his face, indicating the alleyway with a movement of his hand.

She smirked, "Like you don't already know" she said her tone dry, while she tried to deal with the flush of new emotions inside of her. It was intense, it was almost pleasurable and she couldn't deny the draw. She should be taking him in, or making him talk, even killing him. But that couldn't be further from her mind, she just wanted to keep him talking, but not to find out what he was and how he'd interrupted the electicity for so far around.

He smirked right back at her, looking around, without a care in the world. Despite the fact troops were all around him, some looking furtively at their feared boss damn near flirting with a human. This was so unusual as to be entirely unique. "Well, you know, I just got here, I don't really know what's going on yet." he told her.

"And that method of arrival," she asked, again not to really gain the answer, but to keep him close. She wasn't acting her normal, not in the least. In fact she was almost flirting by this point, her unusual eyes outright flirting with his Emerald regard.

He shot her a smile that she swore melted her spine. She didn't react like this, not to a lowly human, not to anyone or anything. Yume's words actually came back to her, about what a Sekirei really was, and their role on Earth, and for the first time she realized that her rival might not be as full of romantic crap as she'd thought. She was there, feeling it, shockingly so, and in those moments her hatred for Yume actually seemed to dim slightly.

"It does tend to fiddle with electronics, but I assure you no damage was done," he said, "It was momentary, and as long as there isn't a hospital nearby, I seriously doubt anything bad happened. So I wonder how and why this M.B.I. of yours is so interested, so quickly."

She shrugged, "M.B.I. controls most of the city, and that disturbance affected some of their property, but you're right...nothing was damaged. Are you then saying I should let you go?"

"Absolutely not," he said with a wide smile that made her knee's wobble a little. Damn this attraction and how potent it was. What the hell was he that it was so powerful, other than obviously her rightful Ashikabi. This thought once more brought pangs, because now he never could be, and she found that upsetting for the first time. Her Ashikabi had winged her on orders, and a nasty trick, Haihane was the same, resenting him for this while Benitsubasa was fine with it and enamoured with the man. Of course she would never get her way, or gain his interest. He was alright, but not interested in women in the least, and didn't overly care about his Sekirei, which now she came to really think on it upset her again.

She found the man was reaching out, touching her shoulder. A look of concern was on his face, "Are you alright"

Anyone touching her died, it was pretty much that clear cut. But she didn't even blink for a moment until a warmth rushed through her body. She'd heard of this effect, heard how it happened with a true matching, but it wasn't possible that it was happening to her, she was already 'winged'. This couldn't be happening, it wasn't possible, and yet she had that feeling, the rush of hormones, the warmth, the heart swelling in her chest. She wanted to kiss this man, she wanted it like she'd never wanted anything in her life, and yet knew it was useless. So she tried to ignore the primal rush of need in her, instead she smirked at him, "I'm fine, I'm always fine."

"I'm sure, and I guess since you now have all the data you need, you're off the clock...yes?"

She looked at him, tilting her head, "Unless I get another call...yes, why?"

"If you show me a jeweler or a gold exchange, or something along those lines, I'll be able to get money. I don't know this city, and I could do with a guide...in payment for that once I get some funds...dinner with a beautiful woman sounds like an excellent idea."

She actually blushed slightly. She knew she was attractive, but no one ever had actually complimented her on her looks. She was a Sekirei it almost went without saying that she would be attractive, they all were, male or female. But she scared people, she made them fear her just with a look. Being complimented on her looks just hadn't ever happened. She offered a slight smile, trying to regain some sense of equlibrium by making it sharp. "You're asking for a date?"

"I am" he said simply, not stammering, not embaressed, his confidence utter and complete. It was almost like he knew she was attracted to him, not arrogantly but as sure as he knew that sky above was blue. It defeated her confidence for the first time in dealing with a human, and she blushed again.

"Alright" she said, smiling slightly, almost bashfully which would do horrors for her reputation if anyone saw her doing that. "We can do that, I'll report that we found nothing...I'm going to take you at your word there."

"I am only here to help" he said, then it grew into one that again made her feel a little wobbly, "I'm Harry; Harry Potter, and you are?"

"Karasuba, number 4" she said almost by route.

"I'm sure the number means something important, but you should never number anything sentient, it's like labelling it as a thing." he said a note of distaste, "I'm going to call you Kara" he said, "It's a beautiful name, for a beautiful woman, and I'm never going to call you by a number."

She flushed, and now that she came to think on it, she shouldn't even have mentioned her number. It was to her, a point of pride. She was a single number, and that meant a lot, she was also now third generation discipline squad, having now been in ALL the squads. She was, because of that number and her original membership, demonstrably more powerful than other Sekirei, and that was important to her. But then again, like he'd said using her number as a way of denoting to her, was oddly like being owned.

Suddenly she realized this, and suddenly she HATED the idea of being owned.

He stuck out his arm, offering his elbow to her. She looked at it for a long moment, an amused look on her face. She rarely touched other people either, other than to lay a killing stroke, but he was just offering that touch, that personal feeling to her with no hint of pause.

Eventually she took it, curling her hand into the crook of his elbow and was nearly bowled over at the sense of power, rightness and intense physical attraction she got from that deceptively simple move.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Yamato's, Tokyo
Time/Date: 15:30 - Saturday - 02/05/2020

Karasuba laughed, this was unusual for several reasons. Firstly it held no hint of malice, it was purely about amusement and again that amusement wasn't at another expense usually mortally. It was enjoyment, pure and simple. Harry was about as charming as anyone she'd met in her life, more so by far really. He'd managed to twig her sense of humour and played to it. He treated her like the woman she was, and didn't seem to either know or care just how dangerous and deadly she was.

They had gone to a few places where he had exchanged pure gold and gems for a rather large amount of money. He'd made no attempt to hide what he was doing from her, and she'd been rather surprised by that. For one thing, he knew she worked for a company that was already interested in her, and for another he seemed to trust her.

No one trusted her. Mostly because she always had an alterior motive, usually a self serving one. he didn't know that of course, but this time, she honestly had no motive other than staying in his company for as long as possible.

She ADORED being around him. It felt right, perfectly so to her. She was now more certain than ever that this was, or should've been, her true Ashikabi, and that saddended her. She certainly would never have believed that a made so kind, and caring as this would be a match for her. It was almost the opposite of the way she was. Or was that past tense, just being around him was a revelation for her, so felt different and was even being different in his company. It was like he was smoothing off some of her nastier edges just by being around her.

The urge to kiss him was still amazingly strong, and it wasn't now just her Sekirei drive doing that. He was a gorgeous man, he was charming and funny, and attractive in ways that were speaking to her primally. She didn't JUST want to kiss him, not anymore, she wanted to get low down and dirty with him.

She had a feeling she wasn't alone in this, as the serving staff in this resturant were all, the female at least, acting a little the way she was. But she was acting almost entirely out of character, or at least he was bringing out a side of her even she hadn't known existed.

She kind of liked it, it was far more carefree than usual, laughing about things other than other peoples suffering, and generally feeling pretty good.

"So," he said smiling that smile that made her almost giddy with desire. "I want to tell you something, something secret. I'm doing this so I hope you will know I trust you, and maybe I'll gain a measure of trust in return."

She became more serious, looking at him over the top of her glass of red wine, smoke curling around her face from a cigarette. "Go on" she said, not being able to help the silky quality her voice had gained. She was deeply aroused, and she didn't mind admitting that even to herself. For the first time, ever, a human interested her, and was entertaining her in ways she'd never even thought one would.

"I'm not entirely normal." he said bluntly, "Though I would think you would already have guessed that much, yes?"

She smiled, nodding slightly, "That much is clear," she said her tone wry. "Just the way I'm reacting to you tell's me that much at the least."

"So you're reacting to me," he said with a slight smile.

Kara, as even now she thought of herself, play acted a wince, "Whoops"

He laughed, not malaciously, but with enjoyment, of her and the situation. He seemed to be a man that found humour and enjoyment in anything he did.

"but as to what I am," he said letting her off the hook easily, "That's more complicated, and hard to believe."

"I think you'd be surprised as to what I'd believe" she admitted.

"Good, then hopefully you'll believe me when I tell you that I'm a Mage. I've been called a lot of things, and the things I can do have been analysed over the years by some incredible minds. But the only word that seems truly universal, is mage, as in I can do...magic."

She lifted a gray brow, looking at him over her glass again. This was a rather seductive look, even though she wasn't trying to be, but around him she found herself being so anyway. In normal circumstances, she would be surprised if they didn't end up in bed together, but she had an Op that night, and time was drawing near for her to go to it. To not do so would be to arouse suspicon and she didn't want that, she didn't want to draw attention to what she thought of as her true Ashikabi. "Okay" she said finally, a small shrug of slender shoulders, "Why not...I've seen some weird things in my life, and to be honest I've seen a lot that could be called magical."

"But isn't from the way you said that," he said smiling warmly at her, glad she'd taken that as easily as she had.

She shrugged again, "Not really, but powerful in its own right...is that how you got here...magic?"

"It was, though it's even harder to explain, let's just go with, for now, that I'm not local."

"To Tokyo, or something more? Are you alien?"

"By the truest sense of the word, I suppose I am, but human all the same."

She pursed her lips, a light gloss making them shine a little as she then took a sip of the expensive red. She looked at him, studying him. She knew what he was angling for, but he wasn't exactly demanding she tell him either. He'd shared a part of himself with her in the hope she'd do the same, but he'd not outright demanded she do it. This made her WANT to do it. She found herself wanting to tell him about her, and what she was, as well as what they might have been if not for her bosses.

"Neither am I, local I mean, I don't really know where we hailed from originally, maybe Minaka does, but he never told me. But I am alien to Earth and I'm certainly not a damn human."

"You don't like us?"

"Not normally," she admitted, "but perhaps because of what you are...a mage, I find you very interesting, and not unentertaining like I would normally." she told him, "We're called collectively Seikirei, there are 108 of us, the final number is about to be unleashed. We were as part of something called the Sekirei plan unleashed into Tokyo to find our Ashikabi, our partners, though that's a simplification of the term." she paused, wondering if she should tell him this part, then looking into his eyes. She saw no hint of censure, just intelligence, humour, and that amazing look of attraction still in situ. She was glad of that, she'd almost feared that it was going to go away when she revealed herself. But it was still there, and still strong, it made her feel damn near 'girly' to still see it in place. Again this wasn't much like her normally, but he was undoing her, seeing and creating a side of her no one knew existed. "I think normally mine would be you." she said, tensing slightly.

"I'm honored, but why normally, why not now?" he asked.

"I was tricked, nearly forced, into taking another as my Ashikabi," she said, then explained how that had happened, how she'd been left with no choice and told him about her Ashikabi, and even the other members of his party. "And as you see, by nature I think it would be you."

"I really am honoured by that, but if as you say you and I are truly matched, then surely that would take precidence."

"As far as I'm aware once winged, there is no turning back, it's for life...his, so even killing him and it occurred to me, wouldn't change that. I'd die with him, and that has occurred to me as well. I don't like the idea of being tied to him, but for you..." she trailed off.

He smiled at her, "And how does one normally create this bond, it sounds from what you said as a DNA exchange, in that case chop sticks and spit."

"Normally a Sekirei would kiss their Ashikabi and that would trigger it. Many Sekirei are being forced to be winged out there in the city by Ashikabi who care no more for them than mine does, they just want the power this gives them. There are now three major Ashikabi south, east and west."

"No north"

Karasuba smiled slightly, a tinge of bitterness, regret and wickedness, "Oh no, the north is protected by something far scarier than a powerful Ashikabi."

Harry smiled at her, "Sounds like you know them"

"We were...close once, but I did something, made a suggestion that killed her husband, and obviously she doesn't like me much." she said, and again, around him she felt a tinge of regret, this was new. "I should kill you" she said almost from the blue, "Around you I feel different, almost weak to new emotions."

"I can understand why you would feel that way," he replied surprising her. She'd expected at the least fear at hearing that, not understanding. "But these emotions you seem to be feeling, they don't make you weak - not really, love...is a powerful emotion, as powerful as hate in its own way. It's all about how you use that love, or hate, either is a good motivator."

"I had a rival who said much the same thing, only she didn't put it quite like that. You put it in a way I actually understand." she said a slight smile on her face, lighting another cigarette.

"Got a spare," he asked smiling at her.

She handed over the pack, eyebrow raising when he took it and lit it with a small tug instead of a lighter. "I know - cool trick right," he said grinning at her like a mad man.

She found herself laughing, "You know there is a single Sekirei who can do what you just did, a single fire type. But he doesn't much like me either. None of them do."

"You have a job, and it's not a good job, but you do it well. You're unlikely to be making many friends doing that job, and until now it didn't matter."

"How do you know it suddenly does," she asked lifting a brow again.

He smiled, "The regret in your voice, the way you said it," he replied, "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make you feel like this."

She smiled, "Not really your fault. As I said you're definitely my true Ashikabi, and yes I'll admit they have somewhat of an influence on their Sekirei."

He looked at her, his eyes gleaming strangely a moment, an oddly and highly bewitching effect. It took her breath away a moment.

"It's a form of soul bond," he noted, "Are you really unhappy with your current Ashikabi?" he asked, "Would you change them if you could."

"To you...yes, but that isn't possible." she said sounding sure.

"I've found in the many years I've been alive that nothing is impossible, and in this case it's almost easy."

She looked at him a long moment, "Are you saying you can break, or change, the Ashikabi bond" she asked.

He nodded at her, "I just had a look, and I know the type of bond, I've worked with it a lot and I suppose you could say...souls are kind of my thing."

She sat back, her eyes wide with shock, "Really?"

"Really, really," he assured her, "I can do it now."

"You'd do that, for me? Hell would you do that for others, would you free them from the yoke of just plain bad Ashikabi...and if you really can..." she trailed off her eyes even wider, her mouth gaping slightly, "Minaka must NEVER know"

"Never mind that now...do you want me to do it?"

She studied him, this could be dangerous, it could kill her, and could be a trick of somekind. She had enemies, she had a LOT of enemies, as did M.B.I.. But she knew that wasn't the case, deep so deep down it was in her Tami, she knew she could trust him. "What do I have to do?"

He smiled, "Well normally this comes at the end of the night on a date like this...but pucker up" he said standing slightly and leaning towards her.

A smirk appeared on her face, "If you wanted a kiss you didn't need a song and dance" she replied before meeteing him in the middle.

She wasn't really expecting anything more than a good kiss. While it was, a VERY, good kiss, she felt something inside shift. It was hard to explain, and then a horrendous rush of power far greater than she'd felt when she'd been winged before and huge black, almost glowing wings erupted out of her back. Even enjoying the kiss she wasn't going to miss that, her eyes opening in shock, feeling the rush of true power flowing through her. Being a member of the original discipline squad meant she was adjusted to be more powerful unwinged than others were winged. Being winged hardly seemed to have made a difference to that, but now...oh now she knew what REALLY emerging was all about.

Slowly the kiss broke, her wings hanging around a long moment as Harry settled back into his chair, leaving her wide eyed, and aroused, standing there. Then her wings faded away, and somehow no one in the resturant seemed to have noticed what had just happened.

She slumped back into her chair, a HUGE smile coming to her face that was almost an alien expression beforehand. "It worked!" she said, then this realization brought with it another, "Fuck it worked!" she added, "You have to hide, you have to be protected. Do you know what you just did, what it means for my kind!?"

"I don't know, but it seems I could help those you were talking about, those that were, what was the term..."

"Winged"

"Winged, by force, I can reset that, I'm sure of that, and I can certainly shift it to me. But that in effect is no better than being forced into a pairing they didn't want or need, but I think if I tweak what I just did...I can unwing them back into that state previously."

She was still wide eyed. Normally she wouldn't care so much, but even though she really didn't much like humans, she did in her own way care for her kind. In truth she spent a lot of time killing them, this wasn't something she enjoyed. She did that because she had pretty much no choice in the matter. She'd been known to occasionally try to help, like her little bird, but right now she saw something that could help scores of forceably winged Sekirei. This was HUGE.

"Will you?"

"Will I what, help...of course."

"Then we need to get you somewhere protected." she said firmly, "You're my Ashikabi now, and hopefully I can hide that fact from my old one."

"that was a very weak bond, I doubt he can feel all that much from you normally," Harry replied. "Ours is far more powerful, give it time to mature and I think you'll be surprised at how much we feel and sense each other."

"Legend has it that a true bond will be able to communicate telepathically," Karasuba said looking at him, still a little wide eyed and shocked.

"I had that feeling," he said with a nod, "I've had that before, many years ago." he told her, "I've avoided that sort of closeness for many years now, fearing the heartbreak that normally happens. But you, my beautiful Sekirei have a LOT of life force, you'll be around a long time, and I intend to make sure of that."

She actually shot him a huge and beautiful smile, "You bet on that! Now I have to win!"

Harry shook his head, "Unless I find proof otherwise, I think that the 'Sekirei Plan' is something made up by this boss of yours to amuse him. It's nothing more than a game, a vicious waste of amazing beings, I'm going to do my best to ensure I end that my way."

"He's powerful and a super genius" she warned, "He won't go down easy."

"I do" he said his eyes flirting.

She smiled wickedly at him, "Oh really now?" she asked her voice husky, and then her phone dinged at her. "Fuck, nearly forgot...but it's more important than ever now, must make it look like nothing has changed!"

"Got an appointment?"

"An Op, look go here" she said pulling a pen and pad from her pocket and jotting down a name and addresss. "Don't' for your sake tell her who sent you, but she will and can protect you. She never turns away anyone in need, and I'd say you are. I mean, you just arrived today, do you have anywhere to stay...if not she's perfect."

"Inn?"

"Boarding House, with a fair few Sekirei there, it's known as a safe location," Kara told him, "And just as widely known that you don't fuck with the land lady, I'm not sure even I could take her...as much as it pains me to admit that."

Harry smiled at her, "Give me time to train you....you could"

She smiled, "You train me?"

"You'd be surprised what I've picked up over the years, and sure I'll go there and let me borrow that a moment" he said taking the pad from her, jotting down a number, "That's me."

"You already have a phone" she asked amused.

"Vital technology, besides my phone isn't exactly standard issue" he said with another one of his charming smiles.

"if you keep smiling at me like that, I'm going no where other than under this table" she said her eyes sparkling at him.

He shot her a spine melting smile, "Now see...that's just tempting me."

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: University, Tokyo
Time/Date: 17:30 - Saturday - 02/05/2020

Harry meadered along the road, pausing by the sprawling campus to check it out. He knew he was currently pretty safe. Even if Kara had told someone, and he didn't believe she would, he had time on his hands currently. Plus he REALLY didn't think she would. He felt her now, inside his very soul, a comforting presence. Given how many wifes, girlfriend's and family he'd lost over the years he knew he was being rather quick to take on a bond like that. Normally this would only end up in heart ache and pain for him, but what he'd told her was true, she would at least survive longer than most. Plus she'd needed that, a lot. He'd felt her soul calling out to him the entire time they had spent together.

He was already aware that she was one deadly customer, but she wasn't evil, wicked for sure and blood thirsty but not evil, or even all that bad. She was a killer, but her motivations were oddly pure, even if that was just for the challenge she rarely found. Or to protect M.B.I. and their interests which he placed solely on Minaka's head and not hers.

He knew she would rather kill than talk, and yet that day had spent the entire morning talking, eventually telling him what he'd known all along. She wasn't human, and talked about the bond that he'd already felt calling to him.

He'd made a pretty snap decision to help her and others like her it was true, but he considered himself a sort of high level trouble shooter. Nine times out of ten he ended up landing near something or someone that needed help, and just as many times he ended up doing just that.

He still remembered how he had come to be as he was now, at least the start of that journey. It had all started by breaking a wand, a fabled wand. He'd not wanted anyone to chase that fable anymore, so he'd started by snapping the Elder Wand. He'd then burned the Cloak, and finally he'd smashed the Stone. These three things, and not just having them had actually unlocked something greater. It wasn't enough to be in posession, you had to destroy them to get a prize he'd never expected.

It made him the Master of Death, the one who had life and death in his palms, who could control souls, who just plain old fashioned - didn't die himself. He'd met many of his so called Avatars over the years, in different incarnations, but they all sensed who he was. His personal authority was higher than some deities he'd met, making him among the most powerful beings in any universe he'd been to. He had control over souls, even divine souls and thus he was above even gods.

It had been hard to take, but eventually he'd slipped willingly into his self proclaimed role of trouble shooter. He'd earned a lot of fame and respect over the years for helping out, for driving humans forward, to help them achieve greatness in some cases. But not only humans born of Earth, but elsewhere, and other races. He did what he could, while trying to make sure that no one relied on him to just solve all their problems.

And now here he was, in another situation that he knew called for the personal touch. This was all about the soul, and it sounded like there were a lot of men and women out there forcibly bonded in a way he found personally repugnant.

Kara was only the first, and a personal stake at that. He knew she was probably feared rightly, but that bond had been the important thing. He knew she'd been close to killing him as much as looking at him their first meeting, and yet ended up having dinner with him. He knew this wasn't so much down to his charm as the connection she'd sensed and he was happy to bring that to fruition despite his own fears of eventually her dying and abandoning him. Just as so many loves had done before. He wouldn't even say they were in love yet, but that soul connection they had would breed that love and fan the flame of it into perhaps a great romance in time.

And she'd told him of the others that needed help, in a rather shocking display of compassion she'd pretty much asked for him to help them. She might pretty much hate humans on the whole, but this didn't so much apply to her own kind, a species that seemed to live and breathe a type of bond he was oh-so familiar with.

He'd never had a bond quite like he already shared with Karasuba, not exactly, and while close it hadn't been as powerful. Perhaps because of what she was, or how they had bonded or something. The care and concern he'd seen in her face when she'd realized what he was and what he could do, and what trouble that would bring him was positively heart warming. He was aware this was coming from a woman that had never really HAD softer emotions before that point.

But right then, he was mostly just musing. He was going to head for this Maison Izumo shortly, but there and then he was just soaking in the place. Getting a feel for the souls around him, and the state of them. Mostly they were unconcerned, mostly happy and as normal as one might expect. He could sense power in the area, very close in fact, so he was fairly certain there was a Sekirei in the area.

"WATCH OUT BELOW!" a panicked female voice cried out.

Harry looked around, seeing nothing to engender such a tone, and then something made him look up. An extremely buxom brunette with very long hair and an unholy schoolgirl outfit was dropping out of the sky towards him, DIRECTLY towards him.

He could dodge out of the way, he could do just about anything to get out of the way. When you can teleport pretty much from there to another planet, moving out of the way was easy. Instead he held out his hands, taking a half step back, braced himself magically and the brunette bombshell in many meanings of the word, droped into his arms. He caught her like she hadn't just dropped what appeared to be a hundred foot out of the sky, magic taking up the slack his muscles couldn't handle..which wasn't much, and she landed with an 'Oooomfff' of released air.

She met his eyes, blushing vividly in a way he'd first seen with Kara, and he almost let out an amused laugh. So this was another Sekirei for sure, and seemed to be reacting to him just like Kara had. "Thank you!" she said, "For catching me. I knew I shouldn't have jumped off a building that tall!"

Harry looked up, the nearest building she had to be talking about was VERY high, but then he knew these Sekirei were powerful and strong, but that was shockingly showing that power and strength.

"No problem" he said shooting her a wide smile. He was pretty well known for that smile, it had gotten him into many a bedroom, and out of a lot of trouble. But also, just as commonly it got him INTO trouble with his biggest weakness, a beautiful woman. This one was no different, younger than Kara, brunette and extremely buxom she had an amazing body, and a beautiful rounded face that looked almost as innocent as the look in her brown eyes. He hefted her slightly, having no trouble holding her, just shifting her into a better holding position.

"Hey there, you....drop the girl and get out of the way!" a voice called.

"Yeah," another almost identical voice, and indeed identical twin to the first spoke, "Before you get hurt" she said threateningly.

Harry looked at the identical twins, the first thought going through his mind of 'hubba-hubba' at the black haired beauties. They weren't As buxom as his arm passenger, but they didn't' exactly slouch in that regard. They were dressed in what looked like S and M gear, tight to their bodies and showing a LOT of skin. Of course the most striking thing about them was that they were holding hands, the other hands filled with purple lightning.

"Now" one said, her tone brooking no argument, "STand and fight you!"

The girl shifted in a way he recognized as wanting to get down, which he helped her do and then said, "I can't Fight....At least not yet!" she said, then promptly turned, grabbed his hand in a firm grip and took off at a startling rate of knots.

She was so strong and fast he didn't actually touch the ground, while she should be dragging him along the floor he was in fact flying along behind her as she ran. She was VERY fast, and they quickly out distanced the beautiful twins, heading to one of the many rivers in the city and a park bench.

She came to a stop, not even looking winded at running that far, that fast, or dragging a fully grown man behind her. "Phew" she said, "I think I lost them!"

Harry took to his feet, as he'd been dropped rather unceremoniously onto the floor and brushed himself down. "I think we did" he noted.

She turned to him, looking almost shocked at the fact he was there, then it seemed to occur to her what she'd just done, "I'm so sorry, dragging you, a total stranger into this!" she said her entire bearing a sort of cute apology.

"don't worry about it, I'm used to being manhandled by beautiful women" he said a note of irony to his tone. He brushed himself down again, "And why were the lightning twins after you?"

"I, oh, urm, urh..."

Harry tilted his head, "Sekirei" he hazzarded. Now he came to look at her properly he definetly sensed the same power, and saw that glowing core to her that Kara had, if not as powerful it was still significant and very much visible under Mage-sight.

"Oh...you know!" she said seemingly pleased to hear this, "That's wonderful. But yes, they wanted to fight me, but I don't have an Ashikabi yet, and didn't want to fight unwinged."

"Don't blame you, I understand very little, but enough to say that was a wise decision," Harry said, "I only found out about all this myself today...so I think introductions are in order. I'm Harry; Harry Potter, and you are?"

"I'm number 88, Musubi" she said seemingly proud of that fact.

"Once again, I hear a number, even before a name this time," he said a note of sour entering his tone, "But we'll go with Musubi, that's a pretty name," he told her, "are you new?"

"Fairly I only was let out today," she said, "But I've been 'awake' for a while now," she said, "I had special tests to do because of something that happened when I was a young one." she said. Then she flashed him a wide smile, "I'm glad you know" she said, then seemed to blush deeply, stepping closer. Her entire body was getting warm, he could feel it from where she was to him. He didn't quite know what to do, and then the point was moot as she leaned in, pressing slender soft lips to his.

He felt another connection, just like Kara, only this one had no impediment, it went through straight away and powerfully. A flash of raw magical grunt filled the air and bright shiny wings erupted out from her back, bathing the area in both power and light. This time he felt an extra kick of power, and a seal was added to the girl, he felt it come into being, around her back somewhere.

The kiss broke, leaving him floundering slightly as she'd pulled him forward and then bent him back to kiss him. Quick reactions stopped him from landing on his arse, and he smiled at her with amusement, "You're always throwing me around," he noted wryly.

"Sorry, so sorry" she said, but still smiling widely, "You made me emerge" she said, "You're my Ashkabi now! I'm yours forever, and I'm going to win the game and get the prize for the higher sky above so that we can spend forever together!"

Harry cocked his head to the side, that sounded nearly religious in content, and her belief was certainly that way inclined. "So this game, you want to win it, but what about my other Sekirei and I do have one"

"Oh that's no problem, sometimes an Ashikabi is so powerful that they have more than one Sekirei," she said shrugging, removing any importance, "And they would join us, we'd be your party...your team, I think the rules state we don't have to fight each other then!"

"Well good, but I don't much like the sound of this game to be honest. It sounds like nothing more than a blood sport, to amuse this Minaka character."

"The Professor...he's a good man" Musubi said, eyes alight. She seemed like the sort of person that would always see the best in people, and her entire soul was alight currently with love. Love directed at him, for nothing more than a kiss, and not much more than a peck at that. There was something else though, something extra to her he'd not come across in a VERY long time. It was another presence in her soul, almost time sharing with her, but she didn't seem ill effected, and unaware. So for the moment he kept that to himself.

"I have an idea for you Musubi, rather than fight other Sekirei, would you be willing to do what you can to help them?" he ventured, if anyone would it would be a girl like this. She had a basic goodness to her soul he was rather enamoured with already. To his old jaded being she was the light in the dark and he already liked being around her.

"Oh....I'd love to help my brothers and sisters," Musubi said, then frowned, "but how can we do that?"

He walked closer to her, guiding her to the bench, "This is secret" he told her, "And you have to promise not to tell anyone, especially this Professor of yours."

"Oh...but you're my Ashikabi, of course you're first."

He offered her a very warm smile, already he'd found two amazing people who were now connected tightly to his very old soul, and this one was a positive balm he was finding. "Good, now I've been told that some Ashikabi are unscupilous, that they kiss Sekirei without permision, that they force the emergence on them."

Musubi nodded sadly, "Yes, I was warned about that, by my Adjuster."

He lifted his eyebrow at that term, "Right, well, I believe I can reverse that forced bond, leaving them free to find their true partner, like you, and me, and my other." he told her, "I already did it with her, and see no reason why I can't 'reset' this bond. It's something I am rather uniquely qualified to work with souls." he said offering a mysterious smile.

"You can do that!" she said a wide smile on her face, "That would be so good. I believe that there is nothing better than the true partnership between a Sekirei and their Ashkabi, and I know that now so personally," she said offering him a demure smile.

He returned her smile with interest, his eyes sparkling at her. He knew he couldn't flirt with her half as hard as he had with Kara, she'd be a blushing mess if he tried that, but he could a little. She blushed at the look in his eyes, leaning in close.

"For now, I was on my way to a boarding house I was told about...I would guess you have no where to stay. You could come with," he suggested.

"My place is by my Ashikabi" she said firmly. "Always and forever"

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Masion Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 18:30 - Saturday - 02/05/2020

Harry walked up to the two story traditional Japanese boarding house with Musubi in hand. She'd pretty much insisted on holding his hand and despite his age, he quite liked the feeling. She was also standing very close to him, so close that her extremely well shaped chest was pressed into his arm. She was all woman, particularly in that area and that he had to admit, was having an effect.

He was trying to ignore it for the moment, he wanted to talk to Kara in particular as well, to get how she felt about having another Sekirei. From what he'd gathered from Musubi, it wasn't THAT unusual for there to be more than one Sekirei in a grouping, but Kara was a different sort of woman, he knew that much already.

He'd not gotten her number though, only his to her, so he was currently reliant on her contacting him. Oddly though he could feel their bond growing stronger with the inclusion of Musubi, and not weaker as one might think. It was like the now two bonds supported and enriched each other.

This made him immediately think that not only was it usual to have multiple bondings but the more the better, as the more in the bond, should this effect be standard practice, well...the more powerful it would become.

He rang the bell on the door, looking around the well maintained garden out front. It was a perfectly normal neighborhood and a perfectly normal house for having such a fearsome reputation. Fearsome enough that Kara had specifically mentioned it as being a safe house for him. Of course she didn't realize just how good he was at looking after himself and others yet, but that would come in time.

For now he had no problem with extra security.

The door was opened by yet another beauty, this time a slender but shapely woman not really any older than Kara had been. She had unusual eyes, and purple hair, again - very long. He was starting to wonder if all Sekirei had long hair like this, and if so he was in trouble. They were all beautiful and had amazing hair, two things he was a sucker for, and so far great legs - something he was dangerously a sucker for.

He smiled as charmingly as he knew how, a slight blush appearing on the woman's face. If this was the fearsome monster Kara had talked about, he didn't yet see it. Oh, power, the power was there in this dimunitive woman, there in spades, but she didn't seem like a monster in the least. "Hello" he said jovially, "I hear tell that you may have rooms to rent?" he asked in a hopeful tone, smiling into her unusual eyes, they were nearly as purple as her hair. But then as far as he knew she was another Sekirei, and thus not human and not part of their gene pool. For all he knew purple eyes were common on their home planet...wherever that might be.

"Indeed we do, yes," she said, seemingly snapping out of a sudden staring contest with his eyes. She smiled, still blushing a little, "For you and your girlfriend." she said, eyeing Musubi almost knowingly. "But there are rules here, there is no swearing, no illicit relations and no fighting at Maison Izumo"

Harry smiled, "No illicit relations, how do you classify that, because that tends to vary from person to person. Personally I find very little illicit," he said a smile into her eyes, almost teasingly and a matching expression on his face. Essentially flirting with a woman he found attractive. Of course if any of her compatriots saw him doing that they would be ducking out of the way, and hiding.

But she took it in stride, even offering a slightly mischievious smile, "I'm sure I'll tell you as it applies" she said, "Now it's 50,000 yen a month, paid on the first but all board and food is included in that price. That would be two rooms, yes" she said the last more of a statement than a request.

"Of course, that will be fine, how much do you want up front," Harry asked.

This seemed to shock her, like she'd never heard of that before, "Oh...one month" she said almost like it was an alien concept to actually get paid.

Harry reached into his pocket, getting the relevant money from his wallet and handed over his and Musubi's first month, "Hope that's okay, I only have cash right now," he told her, "I'll sort something out to pay you direct from my bank when I've arranged that." he added with another smile, and another recurring blush on the tops of her cheeks.

She seemed to give herself a little shake, then stepped back from the door, "Dinner is nearly ready, but I have time to show you to your rooms..." she looked past them, "You don't appear to have luggage?"

"I'll sort out clothes tomorrow, or rather Monday since I think it's Saturday right now...hard to keep track sometimes," he said laughing, "Time flies you know?" he said his smile turning to an amused sort of wry.

"Yes, yes, okay, well I'm Miya Asamo, the Landlady, meals are served at the same time daily, and I'll show you to your rooms now." she said, then reached for Musubi, "Come dear...you first"

Musubi detached from Harry, taking the smaller woman's hand and was led away, leaving Harry to bring up the rear. He dabbled in his favorite occupation of watching beautiful women walk, especially up the stairs, that skirt of Musubi's should come with a health warning. Then Musubi was shown to her tatami room first and then Harry. It was simple fare, but clean and tidy, a desk off near the window, and room for a double bed roll and that was about that. But he had lived FAR rougher than that, and of course the other end of the scale in palaces and more. But this would do him just fine until he had something more permanant. He had a feeling from Kara, that he would need to do that, especially when it came time to housing her, and there would be a time. He had a distinct impression that his Kara and Miya here didn't get along, she'd mentioned that much.

Then Miya turned to him, her eyes sparking slightly, "Is this alright?"

"It's more than that, it's great," Harry told her, and in truth he really did like it. Though he'd already noticed there was no lock on the door, but he had ways of getting around that.

"Dinner will be served in about an hour if you'd like to join us," she said, smiling into his eyes again, seemingly caught a little by them. He was very aware that they had that affect, but given her air of sadness he wasn't pushing that attraction he could see either. He knew she was a widow, and possibly feeling attraction for another man for the first time since. Such things had to be carefully handled, and he wasn't actively going about getting laid currently anyway.

"That sounds wonderful, thank you Mrs Asama"

"Please...call me Miya" she said bowing her way out of the door backwards.

Harry looked around, smiling slightly, then walked to the desk, pulling out his very special tablet computer. It looked contemprary but it was anything but, and had more computing power than was likely to be around currently. He'd had the damn thing a long time now, as it was one of the few things attached to his morphic field. Even if it was taken away he could recall it and as such it had been updated a LOT. He'd been places with a much higher level of technology than he was currently in, lived through ages of darkness into light and technology. So to say his phone, and Tablet and other devices were advanced...well that was putting it very mildly.

Proudly Written in demScribble

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended. Crossovers included in this story are also covered by the above disclaimer.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Masion Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 19:30 - Saturday - 02/05/2020

With Musubi in hand again Harry walked into a traditional Japanese dinner area. The table was low, small seats low to the ground filled with delicious smelling food, rice and fish and meats all arranged perfectly.

He guided Musubi to a seat and then looked around the table. Currently there was two others outside of Miya there. A man and a woman, and just by looking at them now Harry was able to see that tell tale sign of extra power in them. The man was slender, rather andoginous, with spikey gray hair while the woman was yet another long haired bombshell, this time with a top knot and her hair down one side of her face. Like Musubi she was well endowed in the chest and her figure was amazing. She wore a simple pair of denim capri pants and t-shirt while the man wore dark trousers and white shirt. He seemed like he had a profession that requried this form of dress.

"This is Kagari, and Uzume" Miya said by way of introduction pointing to the man and woman in turn. "This is Harry and Musubi, new guest of Maison Izumo" she said the words held a hint of warning in them Harry couldn't help but notice, like there was a secret here that she was trying to keep. But there was a mysterous note to her smile as well, that said she knew something about Harry and his companion, and wasn't about to let the cat out of the bag.

Harry had to admit he liked that mischievous hint to her, he settled down, as supple as a teenager despite his great age and they gave quick thanks.

"So...as Miya said I'm Harry, and this is Musubi. We're not working right now, but I'm what you could call independently well off," Harry said, "Musubi is sort of under my care in that regard...what do you two do?"

Kagari smiled slighty, a friendly look on his face, "I work at the Host Club...as a host."

Harry nodded, knowing full well what he meant by that, "And do you enjoy that?"

"I do, it's good meeting new people, and I have a lot of repeat clients."

Miya smiled almost proudly adding, "He's the best host they have," she told them.

Harry smiled, "I don't' doubt it, you seem like a people person," he noted, then put his gaze onto the hot brunette. She was watching him, a lot of humour in her eyes, but also a sort of sadness to her he couldn't help but notice. "What about you,"

"Oh you know, this and that," she said with a smirk, "Sort of like you I suppose." she told him, he knew damn well she was lying there but they had just met. He wasn't about to call her on it right then and there.

The meal settled into pleasant conversation, with Harry drawing out everyone there, an interaction forming between he and Miya that Kagari in particular was interested in, a slight smile on his face, while Uzume looked positively shocked to see her landlady almost, but not quite, flirting with the handsome man. Not that she could blame her, he was very much a dish to her eyes. In fact Harry managed to get a little flirt going with all but Kagari for obvious reasons, and the meal was lighthearted and fun.

Towards the end of his meal his special mobile rang. "Excuse me," he said backing away from the table to stand over by the window, picking up the flat large screen mobile. He'd already noticed there seemed to be quite the fashion for flip phones currently but his was a tablet style. "You got Harry" he said, using Japanese. He was pretty sure who was on the other end, being as though only one person there had it.

"Harry," Kara said, "You know who this is" she added with a slightly wicked tone.

"Of course I do darling," he said smiling into the phone, "I'm glad you called, I wanted to talk to you about something."

There was a wicked chuckle the other end of the line, "Found another already have you...I had a feeling we'd be drawn to you," she said.

"So you don't mind," he asked

"You are that I do," she asked slightly surprised.

"of course I care," he said, "You're special, and you know it" he said smiling again into the phone.

"Well...no I don't, and I expect you of all to end up with a lot," she said not using certain terms to be careful.

"You don't have to worry," he told her, "This line is automatically secure ringing this phone" he said his eyes sparkling.

"Oh...good," she said, "Because I need you to do me a favour."

"I hope this is a mutually beneficial favour" he purred at her, drawing the attention of the entire room. They were making out like they weren't listening, but they all were.

Kara laughed, a sexy chuckle, "Not this time, but soon you're going to have to live up to all your flirting" she 'warned' him, sounding like she really hoped he would.

"You know I can and will do that, just say the word." he assured her, his tone as purring and sexual as hers had been.

"I'll be sure to do that, but this is serious. Minaka the fool is sending out a text in the next few minutes. There is one final release, and frankly she's not really fully adjusted yet, but he's pressing forwards anyway. She's just a child, 7 years old. But she is one of us, and I hate to think what someone would do to her. She needs to be protected, winged if you can."

"She's 7" Harry said flatly.

"It's just a kiss, nothing more than that," Kara said, "Just because our kiss was more than that doesn't mean you have to do anythiing more than a peck on the lips - that's enough." she assured him, "I already know you wouldn't take advantage of her, and that you'd make her safe and cared for. I also know from today alone you CAN care for her, money wise. We Sekirei like to eat, I assure you."

Harry laughed, "Where..." he trailed off meaningfully.

"The Arboretium, she's already there, but the text is going out soon. I only just found out about it, or I would've called sooner."

"Talking of which, text me your number," Harry told her, "I don't like that I can't get a hold of you, in case something comes up."

"If you got ahold of me, trust me - something would come up" she purred.

Harry laughed, "Of that you can be sure. Tell me are you all supermodels, or is it just me?"

Kara laughed, "We're known for our looks," she agreed, "I never thought about my own attractiveness before now."

"That explains that short skirt I am sure," Harry teased.

"Now, now, be nice, or I won't wear it or something like it for you next time I see you."

"I hope that's soon," he said.

"Now what's the name, or number of your new bird?"

"Musubi" Harry replied, glancing at the woman in question and giving her a wink that made her color.

"My Little Bird!" Kara said sounding excited, "I knew she was being released today, but I had no idea she'd nail down her Ashikabi so fast. But then, she is rather special Harry, and I'll tell you all about that when we have more time. Originally my reasons for keeping an eye on her were selfish, but I do care for her, and more now I have softer emotions in me thanks to you."

"You always had that," he differed, "But you didn't know how to show them," he told her, "Now, I'd better go do this favour" he told her.

"Yes please, I'll text you, text me if you're sucessful."

"I will be, you asked, I do, that's how it works."

"Not normally, not in my experience."

"I'll be glad to prove that wrong to you," he said, "Okay darling, love you, bye"

"You do"

"I do"

"Bye then, before I come over there and show you what that means to me, trust me - that wouldn't be good for either of us."

Harry laughed and then they rang off.

He turned to the room, "I've got to go out," he said smiling, "Does anyone have a map of the city?"

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: The Arboritum, Tokyo
Time/Date: 20:00 - Saturday - 02/05/2020

The entire area was overgrown, an over abundance of greenery every where you looked. There were already guards at the gates so Harry did a quick line of sight straight through into the park by apparating straight up about fifty feet, then down into the park itself. So many years of practice meant he had learned ways of using that Wizarding teleportation method that were just alien to them, and had such a knack with it now he'd learned how to do it silently, as well as through anything that had normally stopped that magic.

He found himself near the centre of the park, looking around at the green glow that seemed to permeate the area. He was on the clock here, in a big way. It sounded like some Ashikabi were just plain not good people, and the thought of a little girl being tied to one of them, it didn't sit well. Frankly nor did the idea of 'winging' her himself. Quite frankly he would rather avoid a soul bond to a child if at all possible. But then he was also aware through conversations with both Kara and Musubi that a winged Sekirei was a safer one...for now.

He silenced himself, walking in no particular direction, getting a feel for the magic in the air. There was a LOT of magic, a nature feel to it for obvious reasons, and moreover it was powerful as hell.

Little girl or not, this Sekirei was a powerful one, and her thing seemed to be nature magic. So far he had a working theory that they were all in someway magical, as in magic he understood, but until he knew more he was reserveing judgement. But both Karasuba and Musubi had an earthy strong feel to their cores and now this pure nature magic was singing through his veins.

It was so strong he had a bit of an idea, and walked to one of the over sized tree's and placed his hand onto it.

His senses were immediately overpowered by fear and sadness and as he focused he heard distinct crying. The tears of a child always got to him, and this time was no different.

[Hey] he called out, projecting his voice telepathically, [Hey little one...what's the matter]

He felt a shock run through the forest around him, and then an almost desperate sense of needing help, [Help me] a small voice cried, tears in her tone and audible as actual tears, [I'm scared...there was a man, he tried to make me kiss him, but I ran away]

[Good girl, and so you should've] Harry replied, [I can help you, but I need to find you. I don't want to alarm you Little One, but there are more men like that one around here, a bad man has given your location]

[Help me] she begged, [I'll show you the way...please]

[I'm on my way Little Gaia] he told her a smile in his tone.

[Little Gaia] she said in a questioning tone as Harry kept a tendril of thought connected to the tree and then looked around, finding sparkles in the air that hadn't been there before. They formed into the shape of a small girl, and yet again astoudningly long hair, pointing off to the right. He quickly took off in that direction.

[Gaia means Earth mother] he explained, [and you're Little, so... Little Gaia] he said his tone warm, soft and holding total confidence. It was important to make sure she knew he could and was going to help her and that he had no doubts in his ability to do so either. [Which way now Little Gaia] he asked.

She formed and pointed again, and so it went on for about ten minutes. Ten minutes while he chatted to her about nothing much, just reminding her that he was there, following her 'sign posts' and moving as quickly as he could. The tree's parted for him at times and her control over her element was truly rather spectacular.

Finally he came to what appeared to be a rather tunnel like entrance, a sort of plant cave and crept inside. He lit bluebell flames in his hand to light the way and at the back found a small form, curled up into a ball crying, though not nearly as badly as she had been. "Little Gaia" he called softly, "Is that you?"

"Big Brother" she said sitting up and rubbing her eyes. She'd taken to callign him that, and he didn't object. He got closer to find she had wide clear green eyes, more forest than his but it allowed him to say.

"Hey, Big brother is right, we've even got the same color eyes," he said a gentle smile on his face. He looked around, "We should get you out of here...would you come with me?"

She looked at him, then finally smiled and nodded.

He held out his hands, "Come on then, we're going to go for a special magical ride" he said a wide smile on his face, "I want you to hold on tight 'kay"

She did just that, and he apparated out just as someone found the cave.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 21:00 - Saturday - 02/05/2020

Harry let himself in with the key he'd been supplied. He knew this was not going to be easy. He'd gone out alone and now had a child in his arms, holding on like a limpet despite the fact she was fast asleep. He would guess she'd been under a great deal of stress, as she'd zonked just after he'd teleported them at the end of the street, a blind alley he'd spotted. It wasn't overlooked, and meant he could approach the house while checking for danger.

Of course there was none, no one knew about him, or his abilities, let alone being able to track them yet. Most never could track his perculiar form of teleportation, though some had managed it over the years. He'd learned never to underestimate another, especially an enemy after the first time.

He knew though that this was going to be tricky, and the only way out of it was to come somewhat clean. He knew the occupants of this house were pretty much all Sekirei after all, and they could probably understand another's plight.

They were all still in the dining room, he sensed them and their souls, and made his way to them, opening the sliding paper panel door, and smiling into the room. "Good evening," he said by way of hello. "Now before you all go insane as I'm carrying a childe and yes it looks like I've abducted her, we need to clear the air. Firstly I just rescued her."

"But how...I only just got the text" Kagari said, then seemed to realize he'd said too much, blusing slightly.

Harry smirked, "We'll revisit that later, but first." he said and started to point to people, shifting his load to one arm, "Sekirei, Sekirei, Sekirei, and whatever you are, but related to...Sekirei" he said pointing to Miya last, but having pointed to each and every other person in the room. He hefted his load, "And....Sekirei" he said, "I have a ... contact in M.B.I. already and they warned me of Little One's plight. I just about managed to get her name of Kusabi before she zonked out on me." he said, "Now if you want me to take my shit somewhere else I'd understand, but this little girl needs help. She was already nearly forcibly winged once today, and I don't want that to happen again. You all know what that means, and I'm fairly sure you don't want that to happen to her. I can and will protect her by myself, but having your help will greatly make that better." he paused and looked at Miya, "Especially yours. I don't know your story, and I don't want to pry to learn it, but I do know you have a 'fearsome' reputation, one that will act as protection for Little Gaia here."

Miya stood up, looking deeply into his eyes, and then finally after a long drawn out moment where most of the inhabitants where holding their breath...she smiled. "My first estimation of you continues," she said, "You are a good man...and quite right." she added, reaching for Kusuno.

Harry handed her off, he would bet all the money he already had that Miya would never let harm come to that child, her in particular but any in total. She was easily hooked onto Miya's hip, "I will put her in my room." she said firmly, again it wasn't a question.

Harry shot her an admiring smile, making her color again. He liked her style, it didn't fly with him, but he liked it all the same. Miya then left the room taking Kusuno with her.

He looked around, "I know I probably just blew through a load of secrecy walls, but I knew how that looked." he said a charming smile on his face. Uzume actually sighed a little and Musubi was leaning towards him with a rather hungry look in her eyes.

Kagari just returned the smile, no matter how androginous he looked, his interests were obviously female. "I might as well say, I got a message from my own contact about the same thing. There's going to be a lot of disappointed Ashikabi out there tonight."

"The idea they were going after a child...it worries and disgusts me" Harry said.

"I totally agree" Kagari said his smile brighter, "As Miya said, you seem like a really good man, thank you for helping her...is she..."

"No. I was actually asked to Wing her, but I didn't." Harry said, "I'd prefer not to, even to protect her, it's her choice and really one she shouldn't be making this young. The bond between a Sekirei and an Ashikabi is to me sacred, and powerful. It's also usually for life."

"Usually...always" Kagari disagreed.

"Perhaps," Harry said, "Which just means it's even more important to make the right choice I think."

"I know I did" Musubi said a bright smile on her face, "You prove it to me more and more the longer I know you."

Harry gave her a warm smile, "I'm glad you think so Musubi" he said his eyes sparkling, "I did think it was rather a snap decision on your part, but I was told you just 'know' when it's right, that your bodies react to the perfect Ashikabi."

"Who told you all this," Kagari wanted to know.

"I'm sorry, but I can't YET, tell you that." Harry said, "Needless to say they are also Sekirei, but other than that I don't like to say without their permission. Permission I doubt I'll get just yet."

Kagari nodded, smiling slightly, "And honourable as well. It seems we have a new interesting member," he said glancing for some reason up at the corner of the room.

Harry followed his eyes, seeing nothing untoward, until he added a touch of mage-sight to his vision, seeing an electronic signature. Quite apart from magic not mixing with electricity, he'd found the two worked well together past a certain level of evolution of technology, the higher - he'd found, the better. Current technology was such that he could interact with it magically, and in this instance he could certainly see it and its disturbances with his Mage-Sight. This was a skill he'd been born with in point of fact, but he'd not learned how to harness it until about 100 years after that date.

"Thanks Kagari" he said a friendly smile on his face, then looked at Uzume who appeared to be weighing him for formal ware. he shot her one of his patented spine tingling smiles. There was a woman he'd like to get to know biblically to put it mildly, but then he had yet to meet a Sekirei that wasn't gorgeous.

He took a seat, "Well...I missed pudding, is there any knocking around."

"I'll get it" Musubi quickly said.

"No, that's fine, I'll get it" Uzume quickly said over her. The two seemed to look at each other in a glare and move at the same time, heading to the kitchen.

Kagari smirked, "Oh yes...an interesting new member."

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Tokyo
Time/Date: 10:00 - Monday - 04/05/2020

Musubi looked at the handsome visage of her Ashikabi, a small smile on her face. She'd known from the moment she met his eyes properly after dragging him to the river he was the one. But spending time with him just affirmed her decision so much it was forged in the fires of the sun for her now. She'd finally gotten some time to herself with him, as Uzume and even Miya seemed to like to be around her Harry as much as they could.

She understood why that might be, and she wasn't half as innocent to their flirting as she appeared to be. Harry wasn't just extremely handsome, but he had the entire package, he was good looking, funny, charming, wise and amazing. She couldn't BE happier with her choice. He was a hell of a man, and while she knew she wasn't his only Sekirei and he had a special fondness for the secret other, he NEVER made her feel like that was the case.

Even with a room in which Miya and Uzume were there fliritng in their own ways. Uzume, outright, and blatant, Miya softly and like she couldn't believe she was doing it. He managed to make them ALL feel like they were the only woman in the world as he talked to them. This was an extremely rare trait that Musubi was sure had made him VERY popular wherever he was from.

He'd not told her much about that, only that it wasn't from around 'here'.

She wasn't sure she cared to push him on it either. Not because she was scared of his reaction, because she was sure she wouldn't have to worry there, but it just didn't' matter to her. He was in her life, and that's what counted.

She sometimes had a bit of an inner voice at times, one that didn't always agree with her. But this time it was totally in concert with her, singing Harry's praises and Musubi totally agreed with that praise.

It was true, even she knew, that he was obviously a womaniser. He even caught women's eyes in the street and 'eye flirted' with them shamelessly, but she wasn't sure she cared. Theirs was hardly what you could call a normal relationship, and it was usually weighted to a more masterful from the Ashikabi side.

She was, for the firrst time in her life, totally happy. She knew she would be expected to fight, and that didn't overly worry her. After Harry getting it all out in the open, well, Miya had offered to train her, and Harry had urged her to take her up on the offer.

Miya was amazing she had quickly found.

But Harry didn't' like the idea of her fighting for him, in fact he didn't' want her to do it. He instead wanted to be a sort of guardian angel for Sekirei that seemed to have found extreme agreement from Kagari of all of them. He'd also already told her that he might be able to help those with Ashikabi they didn't want, or need in their lives, that he could reset their status back to unwinged if they so wished to find their true Ashikabi.

Musubi thought that was a kind of wonderful, and even though it went against everything she'd learned about her kind, she just KNEW that HER Ashikabi could do it.

So far that day she'd basically just followed him as he did various business in the city. he'd opened several accounts, transfering money from cash to digits, and then replaced said cash again with more exchanges, and she'd never seen so much money moving around. He now had about five accounts, with ID she knew not where he'd gotten it and was smiling the entire time.

"Harry" she asked, her tone low and gentle.

"Yes my love" he said with every sign he meant the appalation.

She gave him a bright smile, love was the word and it was certainly how she felt about him. She didn't know how much he meant it, but to hear it was the world to her, so much so she almost forgot what she was going to ask. Then it came back to her, "What are we doing?"

"Well in a minute, we're going shopping for you. I suppose me as well, it's not like I have many outfits to my name," he said wryly, "But if you mean earlier, well." he paused musing how to put it into words, "I have travelled a LOT, usually with very little to my name, especially at the start until I learned a few tricks. I do have rather a lot on me, believe it or not, but every time I land somewhere new I do mostly the same things." he told her.

"What's that?" she asked, wanting to hear more nuances of her Ashikabi.

"I basically set myself up," he said, "I get local currency, then try to put that into digitial currency as best as possible. I notice BitCoin is used a LOT these days, and as it happens that's GOOD news."

"What's that?"

"Essentially it's a totally digital currency, and some banks here take it, which surprised me. But you really kind of make it out of nothing, using horrendously complicated math to do so, only I have something that can do that, with ease. So I've already set up an account, and I'm doing the math right now, I've already made a fair bit of money. Most will think I have an enormous GPU farm, but really I don't. Just one thing that can do a farm's worth of calcuations in moments," he said with a slightly wicked smile, "As for we'll call it real cash, I can conjure noble metals...that's a little unusual, and I'd like you to keep that to yourself. If various treasuries knew I could do that, I'd be in deep shit."

"Oh no, I'd never tell!" she said firmly.

"I know you wouldn't Luv" he said smiling at her, "So I do that, I get some in hand, put it into banks where I can work on it electronnically. You know the basis of any sufficiently evolved economy is VERY simple at it's heart. You buy Low, you sell High."

She nodded, "The Professor himself taught economics"

"At least they provided an education I suppose" he said once more musingly, this didn't add up with what he already knew about 'The Professor'. It seemed the Sekirei were nothing more than toys to him, until he'd heard her say that. "Anyway...that's essentially what I'm doing. It's not THAT fast a process, but I'm focusing on short term investments right now, high risk mostly."

"But that's going to lose you money"

"Normally I would agree, I'd be bound to, but I cheat." Harry said

"Cheat?" she asked sounding upset.

"I know how that sounds, but I have to provide for you, now don't I?"

"I don't want you to do anything illegal, I'm just happy being with you." she said.

He stopped, then turned her and made her face him. "I would do anything to protect my Sekirei, even that, but I'm very touched by what you said. Normally I would SO kiss you for it, but I'd rather not flash your wings in public, so this will have to do." he said leaning down and leaving a lingering kiss on her cheek.

She smiled blindingly, hugging him tightly to her, wrapping her arms around him and pressing that chest of hers to his.

"GNrruk" he said, then laughed, "You are so strong sweetheart, it's a good job I'm a bit tougher than you're average man."

"Sorry, so sorry" she said wincing, "I was warned about that. That's why we have Adjustments."

"oh...go on, I've heard the term several times now, but I don't really understand it."

"Nor do I, not the technical stuff, but basically we're so strong and powerful we have to be 'adjusted' to fit in better and to make the plan fairer"

"Oh really..." he said sounding sour, "That sounds like it's creating a handicap situation, and not only that, but not letting you find your full potential and thus is probably damaging. Trust me, I of all people know how limiting growth can damage you. Luckily I found a way to fix the issues that were created by my own 'limiting' factors....And I'll find a way to fix yours."

"I'd like to be strong, I want to be the strongest of all, so I win and get to stay with you forever!"

"Anyone trying to take you away from me, has to go through me." he smiled wolfishly, "Trust me, they don't want to do that. The same goes for my other Sekirei, and any other I might pick up. My first seems to think I'll draw in quite a few unwinged."

"I'll bet you do, you're so powerful Harry!"

"Why thank you sweetheart, and so are you, thus what I said," he said with a grin, "Now...clothes."

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 12:00 - Monday - 04/05/2020

Harry sighed, he was alone at last. As much as he loved to flirt and spend time with Musubi he did like a bit of down time. The others were out shopping for food, leaving him alone in the house, and alone to take a VERY hot bath.

He closed his eyes, just relaxing in the hot water a moment, letting his mind ramble along at its own pace. Being what he was came with some advantages, the one he liked more, especially more, than being essentially eternal, was his mind. He'd never been what might one call thick, but compared to the way he now was, he had been. He was in effect a higher power, and with that came a higher state of mind. His very long life had been filled with adventure it was true, but not every single second. So he'd turned his mind to learning, and now had earned multiple times just about every qualification one might care to mention. It was all very well having a high IQ, but it was nothing without a couple of extra factors. You needed to have that spark of insanity that humanity carried, but you needed a bit extra. Given his life to date he was more than insane enough. You also needed knowledge, and thanks to his very long life, he had certain earned that many times over.

He'd been to world that would boggle the mind, he'd learned technologies that made anything current look pedestrain. He'd scoured the universes he'd been in while in down time for more knowledge. Even then, even at his VERY great age, he didn't know it all, and he was well aware of that. This meant he still had the 'hunger'. To learn more, to get more knowledge and data and that translated to wisdom in some cases.

But he was also a man who spent more time IN danger than OUT of danger.

So he suddenly sat bolt upright, his eyes all over the room. He had a sudden feeling he was being watched. He didn't' feel male-intent, rather a thirst like his own, and almost a perveted enjoyment of his current state of dress. He'd long ago had false modesty burned out of him, and being naked was sometimes the very least of his worries. So unlike many humans he didn't immediately cover up.

Instead his intelligent burning gaze brushed every inch of the room, then remembering the dining room, he went immediately to the corner of the room, his sight shifting to allow him to see things others missed, or outright couldn't.

There it was again, the tell tale sign of electronic disturbance. He smiled slightly, so there was someone in the house that like to watch huh? He doubted it was Miya, she didn't seem the type. Kagari seemed like a very private person, and that usually then related to others, and while Uzume was very flirty he doubted she'd go this far.

It wasn't Ku for sure, she was like 7 for crying out loud and Musubi was FAR too innocent in her soul to pull a dirty trick.

That ruled out everyone in the house...that he knew of. He suddenly had a feeling that his earlier introductions hadn't actually covered all the residents after all.

He smiled cockily, and waved at the camera, before standing up without a hint of modesty, and then walked to the anteroom to get dressed.

He sensed a spike of aroused amusement, and then whoever it was seemed to turn their attention elsewhere and he lost that fickle connection he had with them. What he did get though was a high intelligence, and that wicked sense of humour and that perverted side to them. He also had a distinct impression he would meet them soon, and they would be yet another super babe.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Tokyo
Time/Date: 17:00 - Tuesday - 05/05/2020

Ku, as she liked to be known, swung Harry's arm as she was hand in hand with him, beaming a huge grin. Harry smiled down at her a fond note to his eyes, a warm expression on his face. He ADORED children, and had a few himself over the years, but young kids he loved being around them. Especially in later years, they reminded him why he was the universes janitor, why he troubleshot all the problems he came across, why he put his neck on the line time and time again. It was for them, for future generations in the hope that they would be better than the last had been.

Usually time had taught him this was a slow, but very true process.

So he'd taken her to the Zoo, because he knew that kids needed to have fun and as special as she was, she was still very much a child. He had kept a VERY close eye on her the entire time, all throughout the day, but even then she'd still got him.

He wasn't entirely happy with this, but he'd been giving her a hug, she'd wanted to thank him for her day. As he'd backed up...she'd given him a kiss, all very sweet and innocent other than the fact even with him making it very short, it was more than enough to wing her.

He was fairly sure Miya was going to attempt to kill him, but all the same - it was not remotely his fault.

But in a way it was not a horrible thing to happen. The main worry about taking her into public was that she was unwinged, and now that was no longer at all a problem. She'd been VERY smug, so she'd known what she did, and how she'd tricked him into it, but at the end of the day this was one less thing to worry about for her.

His phone went off and a smile lit his face. "Wait here Little Gaia," he told her, "I need to get this."

"Okay Big Brother," she said walking off to the fence and looking over it into a park.

"You got Harry"

"But do I, and how much." the smoky voice replied.

"You know how much by now I'd hope," he said his voice turning rather sultry in reply to hers. "How are you Kara" he asked.

"You must be safe to use my name" she noted, "And I am as well as can be expected when dealing with fools and morons my entire work time." she said, "I...Miss you"

"Can you get away tonight" he asked, "I'd like to see you." he admitted, "I miss you too you know."

"I must admit, I'd like that," she told him, "After all my little bird will have you wrapped around their finger otherwise"

"She sort of does already, but you do as well. I'm a multi finger wrapper."

Kara snorted, "Very funny."

"hang on, KU!" he called out not spotting her anywhere, "Oh that little...I gotta go, she's given me the slip. Where shall we meet."

"You don't sound very concerned," Karasuba noted.

"I can teleport to her," he replied, "Anyone I've been around long enough I can do that to, she's as good as found."

"Oh good, she's very special you know, her Adjustment wasn't completed, she's quite powerful."

"I know, but it's all about creation and life her power, it's quite sweet."

"Well if you're telling the truth, at around say...9 do your thing to me, have we spent enough time?"

"Yep, and I will do that." he told her, "See you then..gotta go."

"bye...darling"

"Bye, Darling"

They rang off and Harry turned invisible, part of destroying the Deathly Hallows was to gain their power he'd found, so being invisbile came rather naturally to him now. Then he focused on Ku, who felt rather amused currently, and then teleported to her.

He found her talking to a young woman in a wheelchair, she was just outside the hospital, chatting away with Ku with a huge smile on her face. He got a huge sense of melencoly from her, and didn't like the nasty smudges in her Aura.

Seeing his Little Gaia was safe Harry popped around the corner, made himself visible again and then strode around, "Someone's in trouble!" he sing songed.

Ku turned with a huge smile on her face, "Big Brother"

"You ran off Kusuno, you know that's not allowed."

"Now I'm in trouble" she said to her new friend, "He only uses my name when I'm in trouble"

The girl laughed, "My parents did the same thing, it's universal."

Ku laughed, then turned and with perfect effect did a puppy dog look and kicked her sandles on the floor, "I'm sorry" she lisped.

"Bloody adorable" he sighed in English, and then walked over to her, kneeling next to her, "What did I tell you about running off," he said in her native language.

"Don't run off, it's dangerous"

"You know we're going to have to come up with some form of punishment for this."

"Sorry"

"I know sweetheart," he said, then turned to the young girl, "And who might you be" he said with a killer smile. The girl flushed, a small smile on her face at this display.

"I'm Chiho"

"CHIHO" a voice called "I got the...oh"

"UZUME!" Ku cried out, running over to the familiar form of the brunette. To her credit and despite her surprise Uzume reacted by smiling massively and swinging Ku up into her arms.

"You know these two Uzume" Chiho asked.

"We all live together" Harry said, still kneeling so he was eye to eye with the blonde, "But I must admit I didn't know she had a ... friend here."

"It never came up" Uzume said with a brittle smile.

Harry looked at her, seeing the near panic in her eyes, and Chiho who seemed innocent as to why that might be. "We should get you inside, I can tell you're feeling weak." he said another charming smile on his face. "Perhaps you'd let us visit a while, get to know you, I know Ku would like that, and Uzume and I could get some drinks in."

Uzume nodded, seemingly aware he was going to talk to her.

He stepped up behind the wheel chair, "Is that alright with you Chiho?"

"Yes, I must admit, I could do with lying down" she said.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Hospital, Tokyo
Time/Date: 18:00 - Tuesday - 05/05/2020

Having left Ku with Chiho under the pretext to get drinks Harry had managed to cajole Uzume into spilling the whole story, about how she was being blackmailed for Chiho's care, and that the blackmailer had her knocking out competition in the Plan.

He'd already known Uzume was strong, but with an incentive like that behind her he didn't' doubt that she won every battle. But he couldn't let it continue either, he hated this entire 'game' and everything about it, and even less did he like an Ashikabi like that.

"I'll help Chiho" Harry said.

Uzume looked at her, "Her treatment is VERY expensive" she said her lip trembling.

"I'm aware why it would be," he replied smiling slightly, "But this isn't about the money, this is about love, and the bond you share. This bastard Izumi Higa is twisting that and using it to get what he wants...whatever that might be. I have to stop that, I just have to." he said seriously, "And as it happens, a fair while ago now I spotted the fact...finally...that it would be a good idea to learn medical...let's call it treatment, sort of new age if you like" he said with a grin. "I can heal Chiho"

Uzume looked at him totally stunned, "H..H..Heal?"

"As quickly as right the hell now. I don't have a name for you, but I've come across her condition before, it's rather rare, but I had a ch...friend that had it. So as it happens I'm uniquely qualified to heal her, and buy that I mean totally and utterly. She'll be able to leave the hospital as soon as tomorrow. But she's going to be weak and certainly in a wheel chair until she's got stronger. It did a real number on her."

"Oh Harry!" she said going wide eyed, looking at him like he was the best thing to happen to her in her life.

"So, shall we go do that?"

"but...how can I ever repay you?"

"By stopping what you're doing, it's wrong, you know it and I know it. After this he won't have a hold over you and frankly if he gives you shit about it, I'll deal with the bastard."

Uzume hugged him tightly, and again like all of her kind, she was all woman. he patteed her back, trying not to enjoy it too much, holding her as tears of relief poured down her cheeks. "Come on" he said softly, "The sooner we do this the better."

Uzume nodded into his chest, and then took him by the hand and led him back to find Chiho and Ku laughing together playing the card game that Uzume had personally taught Ku, that Chiho had taught Uzume.

Realm: $RHome$
Location: Hotel, Tokyo
Time/Date: 21:00 - Tuesday - 05/05/2020

"Phew" Harry said immediately on appearing. He found himself in the most expensive of expensive hotels, the room the Penthouse with a view out onto Tokyo at night. The street light stretching out before them. He'd aimed to be beside Karasuba, and that's where he'd ended up. What he hadn't expected to find was her in a long slinky dress, tight to her pin up curves, and while she wasn't quite as well endowed as Musubi she was not flat either. She had very high heels on her feet and was the picture of erotic and amazing and beautiful. "Just wow"

"Again, you sneak up on me," she said her tone purring, her eyes twinkling in the low lights of the room. "I had planned on just jumping you when you arrived, but something has happened and I think I know the culprit." she said her tone silky, a touch of danger to it.

He smiled disarmingly at her, "Why do I sense you're not too happy about anything I may, or may not have done" he asked dryly.

"The idea was for you to remain under M.B.I.'s radar, taking over Izumi Higa's empire was not a part of that plan. You're now directly IN M.B.I.'s sights." she said her tone slightly amused, but a touch annoyed.

"I was never going to remain hidden for long my darling, it's just not the way I operate. I appreciate that you're worried for me and I have to say that just makes me adore you more."

"Before you, I didn't really care about anyone." she noted.

"And that's what makes your care for me even more precious," he told her, smiling into her eyes, "God you look amazing."

She smiled, "Of course I do, I'm a Sekirei after all, we all do."

"But you especially, and I love your hair lose as well," he said reaching out and running his finger down from the side of her face and down as far as he could reach. This was by far not all the way to the bottom, it was extremely long. But that was just a foible he'd noted for those Sekirei that had long hair, he'd spotted a couple around town only that day, and the day before. Most had long hair, and if it was, it was very much so, while the shorter hair was usually very short. There seemed to be no in-between when it came to them.

"Flattery will not abate my ire" she noted, though it sounded like it was indeed working, there was more purr than danger to her tone now.

He smiled into her eyes, "It came up that there was a situation, a new friend was being used by that no good son of a bitch, and this will make you even angrier, but he had forced Sekirei, that I then freed"

She rolled her eyes with a sigh, "Well I suppose it proves you can do it."

"I had to" he said smiling a little more darkly, "After I forced the son of a bitch to legally sign it all over I ... disappeared him."

She lifted a brow, "You'd think that would worry me of all people" she asked amused.

"No, but I think it freaked out Musubi"

"She is a soft hearted fool, but I've oddly always liked that about her," Kara said softly her words should be sharp but they weren't. "Like I said I originally took her on as a curiosity, I believe she hold a part of an old rival of mine, a rival I swore to kill myself. She stole that chance from me when she used her Tami to bring Musubi back to life."

"That would explain the weird duality I get from her at times, it's a strange feeling," Harry said moving closer, and turning so he was leaning on the floor to ceiling window, instead focusing on a view he enjoyed far more than the city scape.

She met his eyes, "So you confirm it for me...you did say souls were your domain. I've looked into that claim, and not many myths explain that comment."

Harry smirked, "A few does, one does"

"Yes, are you Death walking amongst us Harry? If so you are rather more personable than the legends lead one to believe. Have you come to claim my soul for all the work I sent your way in my life time" she asked a tiny waver of her tone showing her nervousness.

He reached out stroking a finger down a soft cheek of a face that would usually be too sharp to be as beautiful as it was. He smiled, "I've come to claim your soul alright, and your penance is to live with me as long as you can, enjoying each day as a gift, each hour as if it were your last. A life of riches and adventure, and I know you'll like this one, it will ALWAYS be entertaining." he told her.

She seemed to relax, giving him a warm smile, an almost alien look on her face to those that knew her, "So I was right, you are Death?"

"Not exactly darling, not exactly, I'm that for sure, but also...more" he said smiling, "My life story is FAR too long to share, but needless to say I have some authority over life and death. For the most part I let that happen naturally. But I've been known to get involved for those who make others suffer to extend their own life. I also dabble the other way around if I think they are too quickly taken from the world. I've been known to piss off some seers doing that," he said the last with a chuckle.

"And how LONG is your life," she asked looking at him steadily.

"Oh I don't think you're ready to hear that Darling, it's a bit shocking."

"Very old then...I always did like older men," she said a sexy smirk on her face, "But still back to my original point, you are now directly in Minaka's sights. Higa has been holding off from M.B.I. for sometime, and he'll see the change of ownership as an opportunity to take the company."

"He won't be able to" Harry said confidentantly.

"You should be somewhat concerned, he is a super genius and he always seems to get his way in the end." Kara told him concern touching her features.

"I'm not being arrogant darling, when I say he's got no idea what he's tangling with. You just found out what I am, and that I've...been around a while, do you not think I've dealt with his type before? Hmmm?"

Kara relaxed slightly, "As long as you're not underestimating him."

"I learned a LONG time ago to stop doing that, it got me killed FAR too often."

"So you can die?"

"Not exactly," he said smiling, "I do sort of die, but I come back, faster each time. So much so that the last place I was I really gave the one that last killed me a nasty shock." he said with a wicked smile.

"I do love it when you smile like that," she said her neck flushing, something easily visible with that dress she wore.

He smiled, running a hand down her cheek, which she pressed into almost cat like. "I've never worn a dress like this," she said running a hand down it when the touch had finished, "Do you like it?"

"I adore it, you are a classic in a classic" he told her, "I realize that's not particularly erudite, but I'm finding it hard to think straight right now."

Kara laughed, "Miya's rules getting to you. I'm aware Musubi is gorgeous and built, you must be champing at the bit."

Harry smiled, "She's very attractive, but then so are you darling, and I'm worse with you for some reason. I think because you and I are more similar than you might give credit to. We were both created, brought up and treated like nothing more than a weapon. I like to think that gives us commonality."

"You were, how so?"

Harry smiled slightly, "Alright...Before I was born there was a prophesy, and surprisingly enough it wasn't about the Death stuff. I started life like any other human being. Although I was born with magic, perhaps more than my fair share. But this prophesy was partially heard by what we called a Dark Lord. This is in effect an evil magic user. It told that basically his time was at an end, that I, or another at the time would have the power to end him. He obviously didn't like that."

"I would imagine" she said with a smirk, as he'd said it in the way of a joke.

"Well anyway, I was born and my parents went into hiding with another couple, the other child of possible prophesy, but for some reason while he sent others to deal with him, he chose to come to my house personally. It's a horrible tail of betrayal as to how he knew my address so to speak, but he killed my father first, downstairs in the hall way as he tried to hold the evil bastard off. Then he came up to my crib my mother got in the way, almost taunting the evil bastard to kill her. He tried not to, he'd promised her to one of his toadies, but she insisted, and thus triggered an ancient powerful bit of magic to protect me. So when he eventually killed her and then tried to kill me, this bit of magic reflected his death curse back onto him. He didn't resurface for nearly 10 years."

"This is the bit I'm not going to like, huh?" she asked, worrying a lip. "This is where we get similar."

"I'm afraid so...not immediately, but the trouble is this interferring old fool called Dumbledore, and yes that's his real name, it actually get's worse, but either way. He took me from that house, he took me to a normal relative who HATED magic, and left me with nothing more than a threatening note on their doorstep. This was october, in England by the way."

Kara widened her eyes, "Cold"

"Cold," he agreed, "So skipping over the fact that they hated me, and I lived in a cupbaord and was abused daily we fast forward to when I was 11 years old." Harry said, "I lived a life no child should, but I thought it was looking up when at 11 I found out for the first time why I did weird things, why my hair grew back instantly when my aunt hacked it off. Why when being chased by my cousin, who was a fat bastard of a bully and his gang I first teleported to the roof of the school. It turns out I'm a wizard. I had to be forcibly extracted as my aunt, uncle and cousin didn't seem to want to lose their slave. A man by the name of Hagrid came and got me from their hiding place on my birthday."

"When is that?" she asked making him focus on her.

He smiled, "Looking to buy me a gift."

"Or something" she purred her eyes sparkling.

"July 31st" he replied, "Anyway, I eventually got into the special Wizarding school and I thought yes, this is when my life get's better..."

Kara winced, "I'm betting this isn't the case."

"Let's call it a series of unfortunate events started from halloween that year and my entire scholastic career. Later I found out most of these events were orchastrated by Dumbledore to 'train' me. I suffered some extreme shit, including one year I had to fight a 60 foot snake who could kill just by looking at you. And that's not even the worst thing. I didn't actually get any special training outside of what his portrait told me was essentially hero 101. No special spells, or magic, or anything. It did all come to a head, and I died for the first time that night, eventually riving thanks to a freak occurrence, not before seeing the other side. Anyway I did eventually take out the bad guy, but by then I wasn't exactly what you could call a normal citizen."

Karasuba laughed almost sardonically, "I'll say...so this hero 101, it was to make you into ..."

"An expendable weapon to die while taking Voldemort, that's the bad guy out. I was never supposed to survive that encounter, and in a way I didn't. During this I came across three artefacts, I destroyed them so no one else could get them...and that's what made me into what I am, but that's another story. In a way we're both the same there, I'm sure your training was worse, but from our birth in essense we were created to live and die by the sword, rather literally in your case. So I think, or like to, that I understand you even a little bit."

She smiled, this time it was her turn to reach out and caress his face, "I knew that looking into your eyes, but I'm glad to know more about your past."

"We've got long lives ahead of us, your life force is...impressive. I've never seen anything like it. This is why it's more important than ever to get you out from M.B.I.'s yoke, so you can live a happy life...with me, if you're willing."

She smiled, "I am, but I'd be...missed if I just left. Miya won't protect ME"

"I'm not so sure about that, but I don't know for sure. Which is why I'm going to set something up. Besides...today was only step one in my plan. It's just a lot sooner than I expected it to happen. I saw a need and an opportunity and took advantage of it. It's set me a lot further ahead in a very short amount of time than I was expecting."

"And as I said, put you on their radar...worse if any of those Seikirei blab who did what you did for them."

"I don't think they will, but I'm guessing MBI has some way of tracking and knowing who has emerged and not?"

Kara nodded her agreement to that, "I've seen it, they track somehow the crest we gain when we emerge."

"Hmmm...don't like that idea." he noted, "May I?" he asked indicating her back.

She smirked, "You're just trying to disrobe me"

"No my darling, if we get to that, I'll take my sweet time peeling you out of that." he said his eyes sparking with passion.

She smiled, meeting his eyes then turning. Her crest was on display anyway from the plunging area at the back of the dress. She watched him in the reflective surface of the window as his eyes gleamed strangely again, it was a positively knicker melting look though she had to admit. "Have you finished your inspection?" she asked her tone smoky.

"Yep, just need to Uprhmfff" he was cut off when she turned and kissed him with passion and heat, their tongues dueling so much they totally ignored her wings.

She broke the kiss looking deeply into his eyes, "I think it's time to 'peel me'" she purred.

Harry smiled, his eyes holding all the agreement she needed to launch in for another more heated kiss.

Proudly Written in demScribble

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended. Crossovers included in this story are also covered by the above disclaimer.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 10:00 - Wednesday - 06/05/2020

"Harry!!"

Harry looked up to find a lot of not too happy faces looking at him. At first he was worried they had talked and really didn't like what he'd done the day before. But Sekirei weren't overly worried about the morality of killing he was already aware, even dear sweet Musubi wasn't THAT against what he'd done.

"WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN?" Miya demanded, a haze of blackness appearing behind her and a mask. He was aware that it was probably terrifying for most, but it barely even fazed him.

He lifted a brow at this display while the other's seemed well and truly cowed. "I wasn't aware that I had to leave a schedule of my movements," he said amusedly.

"But Harry...we were worried about you" Musubi said, immediately melting him.

"I'm sorry;" he said contrite, "I didn't mean to worry you. It's been a very long time since I had people that cared where I was...I won't do it again."

"So where were you," Miya asked suspiciously.

"If you must know I was not breaking one of your rules of the house."

She paused, confused by this, "Which one..."

"No illicit relations in Izumo" he said with a grin.

Kagari snorted a laugh.

"You...were having sex," Musubi asked, making Harry look at her in a little surprised. He was surprised she got that, she came over as so innocent at times it was hard to remember that she was a fully blooded woman, probably with needs of her own.

"If you want to put it like that," Harry said with a slight smile, making Kagari try not to crack up as Miya glared at him even more than she already had been.

"That said, I should've told you guys I was going to be out all night," Harry said, smiling winningly, "But I don't actually have your number," he said walking into the house proper and looking at the phone, "Is it alright if I take it for next time?" he asked the still angry looking Miya.

She nodded curtly, not looking too happy that he'd done what he had so apparently done. Then she smiled sweetly, "You know you can bring your girlfriend to visit." she said her tone totally different now.

Harry quirked an eyebrow, smirking at her, "I have a distinct impression that wouldn't be a good idea actually."

"I'd like to meet them," Musubi said smiling slightly, "Anyone you like must be wonderful."

"Thanks," Harry said touched by this. "I do love that faith you have in me, I hope I never do anything to change that." he said seriously.

"And why would it be a bad idea." Miya asked, "I'm sure we'd all have a lovely dinner."

Harry smiled suddenly, rather wolfishly, "Do I have your promise on that?"

She looked at him curiously, but said, "Of course I promise"

"Then some time soon, I'll make that happen. Anyway they aren't exactly my girlfriend, they are more than that."

"Wife" Musubi asked looking shocked, "but how..."

"Well in my old culture the Sekirei bond would be seen as marriage I suppose, being as though it Is a soul bond." Harry said musingly, "but no, as I just intimated she's my other Sekirei."

"Talking of OTHER Sekirei" Miya said the mask making another appearance behind her.

"Would you cut that out, I'd much rather look at you," Harry said indicating the Hanna. Then he gave her a shockingly good looking and charming smile, "Besides I don't think it works on me like you want it to. Anyway, if you're talking about my Little Gaia, she pretty much sprang that on me. I didn't wing her on purpose, and you only have my word for that. But I'd like to think I've already shown to you that my intentions with Ku are pure. I will continue being her 'Big Brother' nothing is going to change there, all that's happened is that I feel her now. That's actually an advantage I'd not considered when it comes to her protection." he said tapping his chest in time to his words. "I'll know if she's in trouble, or upset from that point on."

Miya tilted her head, "You really do?" she asked her Hanna disappearing like it wasn't there.

"I know she's right now watching a cartoon and is laughing," Harry said, "Like I know that my other Sekirei is amused, which isn't necessarily a good sign. That Musubi was upset but now she's calmed down seeing me." he shot Musubi a smile, "Thanks for caring though, I was a beast really, not telling you. Like I said, I am not used to having people care about me like that, not in a long time."

"Were you alone," Musubi asked, looking at him with care and affection in her expression.

"For a very long time, before I decided a move was in order."

"And where did you move from," Kagari asked, his tone curious a burning type. Harry knew he had a lot of question marks around him, and it in particular seemed to get to the gray haired male Sekirei.

Harry shot him a winning smile, "You wouldn't believe me if I told you."

"Try me" was the immediate response.

Harry looked at him a long moment, then made a motion at the door closing it. They had seen his casual displays of what he called his magic before, but each time was surprising as to the ease with which he wielded it. "Alright...I was on Alpha Centari"

Kagari blinked, he wanted to laugh, he wanted to deny that was possible, but something about Harry's tone, and oddly the fact he'd closed the door to keep this private made it hard to laugh it off. "Alright..." he said slowly, "Why not, are you also an Alien...like Sekirei," he asked.

"No, I was born on Earth" Harry said, "But I get around" he said smiling again. He also didn't mention how long ago that was, or which Earth he had been born on.

Miya sort of blinked, and then smiled, "You missed breakfast...would you like me to get you some" she asked, drawing shocked looks from the to the point silent Uzume and Kagari.

"I'd love that thank you my dear," Harry said with a wide smile.

Miya actually pinked slightly and Uzume and Kagari shared an amused look. Somehow, somewhere along the line this Harry managed to get to Miya in a way no man had since Takehito. It was...amusing to watch their scary landlady totally disarmed by the Englishman, and his almost casual disregard for things that had sent men scurrying for the hills. Miya was one scary lady, especially if you knew a little about her past.

"And after Breakky" Harry said, "I want you to grab Ku, Musubi, and come out back for a spot of training, Miya can I use that plot I asked about. I do need to punish Ku, but I think she might come to enjoy this all the same."

Miya smiled wider, "You told me what you had planned. I'm not sure I'd call that a punishment, but yes...that's fine." she said.

"Alright, I'll do it" Musubi said in her usual enthusasitic way.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 12:00 - Wednesday - 06/05/2020

"Not so much fun, huh" Harry said with a smirk, kneeling next to Ku as they worked, by hand a garden plot he'd arranged with Miya earlier. "But this is what you have to do, and by doing this you'll learn more about a plants natural life cycle" he explained. "This will make you better able to adjust that to your design. Right now I know it's all coming naturally, but you will be able to do even more once you learn all this stuff. Plus, personally I think there is something very good about working a garden."

Ku seemed to puzzle this through, and then gave him a toothy smile, "Thank you Big Brother." she said digging into the garden with renewed vigour. He wasn't letting her use her powers on the plants, at least not yet. He had his reasons for this and now she understood a little better. It was hard work, especially at 7, but it was also a weird, but kind of fun way of training.

"Now I am going to go help Musubi, so I want you to keep working for about an hour and then you can bunk off and watch TV" he told her with a smile.

"But I don't know time" she said.

"Oh...good point, but you know HOW to tell time, right?"

She nodded firmly, the other thing that was so terribly wasteful about this game was that Sekirei were on average very bright, and Ku was no different.

He paused, dithering a moment, "Tell you what, I have something for you, but you have to promise me you'll look after it. It once belonged to someone special to me, one of my daughters, my first actually. You remind me of her, with your eyes and all," he said reaching into his duster, fishing around and then coming out with a child's LCD watch. "This is a special watch, one of the first magically hardened devices ever made; now it's 12 rights, so stop at one, and you can keep this, just as long as you keep it safe. It's not easily broken, but still look after it. On the plus side, if you are ever in danger, and you're scared and I'm not around, you can say 'Take me Home', and it will take you to Miya's room," he said focusing as he made that happen.

She stuck out her arm with a massive smile on her face, looking adoringly up at him. He fixed it to her wrist, a good fit, and smiled down at her, "Perfect." He said, ruffling her very long hair. "On you go then my Little Gaia," he said, "And I'll be checking!" he said standing up with one last touch of her hair.

He walked around the side of the house to the entranceway, finding Uzume, Kagari and his Musubi sat in a row on the edge of the doorway.

"Ready for your turn" he said with a smile.

"But Harry, I could hurt you" Musubi said, knowing he intended training her.

"You know I'm not exactly normal, beside's all I'm going to do is teach you a new style today, one of the many I plan to teach you."

Kagari half frowned, "But you have Magic...why would you need a physical style" he asked.

Harry looked at him, "Wow, I do not believe you said that. That's just bad tactics" he said chidingly, "It's always a good idea to have a backup plan, even I know that Kagari" he said with a smirk.

Kagari flushed, "True" he admitted. Then tilted his head, "Would you be willing to teach me at the same time?"

"And me" Uzume quickly inserted.

"If you join in gorgeous I'll spend a lot of time just watching you move, you have a rather natural grace to you," Harry said flirtatiously, "But I don't mind teaching you two as well, more students doesn't make much difference at these numbers." He said, "Come out here, don't worry about shoes, in fact if you're wearing socks, take them off." He looked at his personal Sekirei and smirked, "And I've love to slip those stockings off myself, but you go barefoot too, especially since you're just plain distracting wearing them."

Musubi smiled massively, this was one of the few times he'd shown he was interested in her 'that way' and she had to admit she revelled in it.

"I suppose you want me to take off my pants," Uzume said her eyes dancing.

"I would...but alas, Miya has her rules" Harry said regretfully his eyes dancing.

"Come on then, line up...right follow me" Harry said slipping into a stance. He turned, eyeing them. Unsurprisingly Musubi had it easier and better than the other two who probably never had seen the need before now. He slipped out of his stance, "Hold" he said, "When I say that it means stop dead...right, let's have a look," he said then got in close and personal, adjusting their positions, all of them.

Kagari blushed to find his body seemed to react to Harry, not sexually but a way that was just as intimate for a Sekirei; he quickly banished this thought from his mind. He just didn't want to think about it. He already had enough trouble with his powers and his body.

Once he had gotten them all adjusted and set, Harry smiled, "Fix this into your mind," he said, "We're going to spend part of each day doing this, and one of the things we'll do is repeatedly get into this stance. Now this form is surprisingly old, distilled from perhaps thousands of martial arts. I learned it from an interesting pair, Mother and Son, Paul was most insistent about muscles, and I'm going to teach you ways of moving your muscles you won't hardly believe is possible" Harry said, "One of the weirdest exercises I want you to do when you're down time, is try to move your little toe...and only your little toe. This sounds impossible, but" he looked down, as did they, and since he was also sockless and shoeless they watched his little toe move to the side a little and back. "As you can see it's not. Right first Kata, also practice this as often as you can. This is perhaps the most demanding HARD martial art it's possible to learn. If that worries you, turn back now - I can always teach you something else. That said... this is THE best martial art it's possible to do. It takes many years to master, but with the techniques I know including some rather invasive I can have you up and going in weeks, but to master it will take you a life time. Anyone want out...not you Musubi, you have no choice." He said flashing a smile. "If you're going to be My Sekirei you're damn well going to be the best you can be and you're a physical type. This is almost uniquely suited to you."

"Wasn't even going to ask Harry because if you want me to learn I will," she replied a bright smile on her face.

"I had a feeling you'd say that, you two?"

Uzume shared a look with Kagari and they nodded, "We're in" she told her heartthrob.

"Big Brother" Ku asked walking around the side of the house, "What about me?"

"I've got something special for you, special lessons and exercises for someone your age," he promised her, "Now you've got half an hour left young lady!" he said tossing her a wink.

"Okay!" she said skipping off.

"Right, follow me - first movement" he said sliding from one position to another smoothly, so smooth it was like watching liquid silk flow.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 16:00 - Wednesday - 06/05/2020

Harry was once more alone. Miya tended to rope her tenants into doing chores for her, and this one was shopping again. He knew he paid her, but wasn't sure the others did and did wonder where she got all the money from. He supposed her late husband had made sure she would be alright, and from what little he'd heard of the man this was highly likely to be the case.

He was in his room currently, having now retrieved the larger laptop he had stored in the pocket dimension attached to his morphic field. This pocket dimension had grown over the years, so large now he could probably fit a house in the damn thing, and grounds and perhaps a zoo. It was massive, and he could enter it, and had a workshop there. He might even have gone into it, but he still knew he was being watched and didn't want to give that secret up yet. Anyway, he could stick his hand in and summon what he wanted anyway.

So this laptop was part of that, his Tablet was still crunching BitCoin but it was no longer as important as it had been, but still making him thousands thanks to the exceptional processing power of that small device. The laptop version obviously was a hell of a lot more powerful and like the tablet it looked just hyper modern. In reality the damn thing had more processing power than the rest of the planet combined and squared he was sure. 2020 wasn't all that far along, and he'd been to and survived to much later dates than this. The place he'd learned the martial style he'd been teaching that day was perhaps millions of years further along than this and Earth all but a legend.

He was using this processing power very little currently, he was in fact doing most calculation himself. He was in effect taking advantage of a distance learning course.

It might seem like a trival thing, but he needed qualifications, and credits and a lot more besides. He now had a fair chunk of money backing him as Higa had been very well off. The company was now totally in Harry's hands, dodgy, but legal, just, and he was running that via a digital presence. This was paritally at Kara's insistance it would make him harder to track and mostly because he liked it at the Boarding House. It might seem like simple fare, but the people there were good people.

He quickly did the assigned work, all in his head. He'd learned a few tricks over the years, and time management and a lot more besides. He was more than a little confident he would pass this course and the great many more he was taking from universities with such programs across the world. It was a step, but an important one. He'd already decided he was hanging around, at the very least until he was parted from his already loved ones. They probably had no idea how they had affected him and how strongly. Kara for all her cold ways, was a wonderfully warm woman with him, as well as a hell cat in the bedroom. Musubi though was even warmer, a wonderful light in his life. She was so dedicated to him it was quite humbling. He had been having dreams, especially the last night, of other female forms, and a man he already knew. He already knew that he wouldn't have romantic feelings for a man, he just didn't' swing that way, so it was slightly confusing as to why Kagari was in this dream. Otherwise Harry believed it would be his loves, or perhaps his Sekirei, which made mode sense with 'gari' there, as he'd taken to calling him, to the other mans amusement.

If this was the case, he had other women incoming into his life, and he had a feeling their bonds would be as strong, as powerful and amazing as he already shared with his current Sekirei. Those were humbling enough, but he had a feeling this was only going to get more intense. He'd already surmised that the more he had in the bond the more powerful it would be, and that was quite the feat.

He was now catching emotions from his Sekirei, even little Ku, who was just like daybreak too him now. He knew even now that she was bored, as often happened to highly intelligent, and especially young, children.

He was now more than ever against the game. The thought that someone, some son of a bitch Ashikabi would set their Seikirei on his Little Gaia made him very angry. So angry that the desk was trembling. Pens and paper jumped at his anger, the room flexing until he took a long calming breath. They would get that little girl over his cold twitching corpse and maybe not even then, considering he never really died for all that long anymoore. At first he'd taken days to find his way back, but he'd quickly found short cuts, and faster routes and eventually it came to the point where he could revive in less than a minute. So they could kill him, but they had better be prepared to either anhilate his corpse, or kill him again and again to get to that sweet little girl.

He clenched his fist, taking some more breaths, frankly the idea of anyone hurting Kara or Musubi the same way was just as bad, slightly less so as they were adults. He was also very much aware that Kara in particular was supremely strong. Pillow talk had segueed into a little of her past, the things she'd done. He'd shared himself, and she returned the favour with one of the few being's in the universe truly capable of doing so.

She and the original Discipline Squad had taken out armies at Minaka's behest, all to protect his 'intellectual copyright' or this island where he and another Takashi, had found the 'Rock Ship'. Kara knew more than most about this secret history, as she and the rest of the 1st generation had been stationed there more often than not.

She'd told him a lot, things that would perhaps sent a lesser man running for the hills. The entire time she'd been watching him like a hawk, even pillowed as she was on his chest at the time. One wrong reaction would've ended that relationship there and then, but he'd done far worse in his time. He'd taken out the odd army himself, entire armies at that, a few spaceships in his time. He'd nearly killed a planet once, though a friend at the time had stopped him from going THAT far.

So he did, he really did, understand her, and what she'd done. He knew she'd taken pleasure in what she'd done, but it was her entire world at the time. She had a new goal now, she had a new lease and direction on life which she put totally at his feet.

He would help her when the time came, when the guilt hit - if it hit. He'd hold her, he'd nurse her and he'd do what he could to help her like once he'd been helped in turn.

Musubi of course didn't have these issues, and was actually quite keen on duelling her fellow Sekirei to the death. She saw this as the main way to stay with him, and didn't want to do anything to jepodise that.

Like hell would he let anyone take her away, or little Ku, or Kara or anyone else that chose him.

"I'll protect them," he swore to himself, then heard the door click.

He'd been a little out of it then, surprisingly enough he could get lost in his thoughts.

"Would you protect me too," a clear voice said.

He turned, to be faced with yet another pin-up. This one, to his very great weakness, was a real red head, deeply almost blood red. Again she had amazingly long hair, two braids and the rest free flowing wearing a pink long dress, bare foot, but still the flash of leg he saw hit his high points. She was also almost as busty as Musubi, though he had yet to meet a woman that could beat her. This woman was gorgeous as he'd come to expect from a Seikirei, her eyes were particularly unusual. They were a sort of rust brown, looking damn near to red, covered in glasses that caught the light strangely. Then again he was now positive that Sekirei were a pure magical species. Only magic would create a race that depended on a soul bond to unleash their true power. A power that only got more intense with a true bond. Like the Veela of his world they were abused for that beauty and power, and in truth they had a lot in common, though Sekirei were far more physically impressive and genetically diverse.

"Do you need protecting," he asked, trying not to swallow his tongue. A long life and a lot of women under the bridge had innued him somewhat from beauty and he was a LONG way from the young man who got so tongue tied he couldn't ask his crush to a date. But there was something damn near wanton about this woman that threw him off his game. He was a pretty opened minded man, he'd tried and enjoyed all manner of kinks, though his personal were rather vanilla in truth, but this woman...there was something truly depraved about that look in her eyes.

"I do." she said, "I've been watching you for a while now, watching you out in the city as well. I've watched how you proport yourself when no one is watching you, even now I saw you getting angry at your thoughts, so angry your desk got...excited. Even then you didn't lash out, but I know that anger is powerful. That you are powerful. I'm a Sekirei," she said.

"No shit" Harry said in amusement, and then that grew as the woman looked around with worry in her eyes. "she's not in," he said his tone very dry.

"That doesn't matter... she always knows" she said in a spooky voice and then smiled, "Either way, I'm like your Musubi, like Ku and Kagari," she said. "Only my power isn't like theirs, it's not very much to do with offence, though I can make it work for me. Out of all of them I need your touch more." she said, and the way she said touch was not the contextual way she used the word. Her eyes sparkled, her glasses once more catching the light in a way that wasn't really possible since he'd drawn his drapes. "When I ... left M.B.I., I took something with me. Something that means I'm a hunted woman," she said, "I can protect myself, especially if I get to chose the battle field, but not like they can, not perhaps quite as well off the cuff." she admitted, "I need time to plan, time to strategise."

"You're a thinker then," Harry said.

She blessed him with a wide smile, "That's it exactly!" she said beaming at him, "I'm glad you got that, I know I'm not making myself very clear here."

"Seems clear to me. You're asking to be one of my Sekirei," Harry said reasonably.

She smiled again, "I did think of just jumping you. Using my body tgo get what I wanted, and I like to think it's a good body."

"No, it's insanely good" Harry assured her. "I'm not sure what is going on with the glasses because no way in hell are you ever going to make yourself look like a geek and I'm almost certain there is no prescription on that glass."

She shrugged, creating an interesting valley in the diamond cut out over her cleavage. "It's a me thing" she said, "So...I can be a real asset to you, if you learn how to use me. I'm a super hacker, very good, and in general I'm amazing with computers." she said nodding to where his laptop was purring away, "That doesn't look standard issue."

"If you're that good with computers...I might have something for you, but when you say you're good what to you mean? Oh by the way it makes no difference to my answer. I'm pretty much going to say yes on one detail."

"Yes," she said smiling, "I'm very definitely reacting to you, I feel it flushing through me right now, so strongly it's hard to think straight, but as you said I'm a thinker, it's what I am, so I'm controlling myself. I figured out in the end that you wouldn't respond to me throwing myself at you, you're older than you look, you have far too much experience to be caught out that way. I decided that logic would be the way to go."

"And you were very right, I've been ambushed twice now when it comes to this, one I had time to think of and now you're letting me think about it...so I appreciate that, and I'm saying yes. But answer my question."

"I can telepathically link to computer systems, but only to read, I've not yet been able to insert data - so to speak."

"Hmmm," Harry said, standing up and walking towards her, "So what did you steal?" he asked slowly taking her into his arms and smiling down at her.

"God you're intense up close" she said panting all of a sudden with a flush on her neck, easily shown by typically porcelain skin for a true red head. Her color might be more intense but she was a true redhead.

"You too, you feel good in my arms" he purred at her, enjoying putting her off her game, a small revenge for watching him like she had.

"Stop teasing" she said, her lips pursing ready to kiss.

He lowered his head, "Am I teasing," he said a wicked look in his eyes.

"Yes, you are, and I like it, but I'm burning up here!"

He lowered his lips the final inch. She quickly bumped up the intensity of the kiss, it was a real kiss, unlike the pecks he'd had with Ku, (thank god it was only) and Musubi which was rather innocent. It wasn't the skillful osculation from Kara either. This was a 'get it on' kiss, that stoked his fire and drove him to deepen it.

She moaned into his mouth, almost climbing into his arms, but he kept her steady.

Then he felt it, a serious rush of power as digitised looking wings shot out of her back, glowing brightly searing the eyeball. Power flushed into the room in a way he'd only had during this 'ritual'. It was intense and exciting and with this woman, who he didn't have a name for he just realized, it was deeply sexual.

He'd bet a house on her being truly a wild cat in bed.

But Miya had her rules, so he backed her down, making her groan into his mouth, pulling him tightly against her showing that she had what he'd come to think of as the Sekirei enhancement package, extra strength included. But he was a lot stronger than normal himself, and slowly removed himself from her grasp, and slowly their lips parted with another moan from her.

"Say...what Is your name"

She burst into laughter, "I can't believe I forgot that part!" she said laughing almost maniacally. But he'd take a guess and say she'd been worried about her protection for a while, not the phsycial part, or even M.B.I., but an unwinged Sekirei was very vulnerable.

He smiled at her, "I'm Harry; but you probably already knew that."

"Actually I couldn't find anything on you until yesterday and then suddenly you appeared on records, even visa's and bank accounts." she said, "I'm Matsu, and while I'm better than you, I think you're pretty good at hacking yourself!"

Harry grinned, "As you're my Sekirei now, I've got a present," he said, then walked over and picked up the laptop and handed it to her, "Take this...with my love"

She tilted her head, "I make my own..." she trailed off as she noticed what was on the screen, "Is that a BitCoin Calculation"

"Oh yeah I was running that for shit's and giggles, just started it before I went into thought mode" he said chargrinned, "And you managed to sneak up on me."

She smirked, "I've learned to be very silent" she said, "But according to this, you've made...a LOT of money, how long has this been running?"

"Five minutes?"

She went comically wide eyed, "It would take the biggest GPU Farm ever heard of to pull that off, hell I'm not sure a Cray cluster could pull that off."

"And that's why I want you to have this. Consider it a sort of long term loan," he said with a grin, "It always comes back to me if I want it. But this is your thing, your special power, and I'll tell you now, it has a telepathic interface. If you figure that out, added to your gift I believe you'll learn HOW to do that with a normal computer, think of it as training wheels."

"I watched you training the others...I didn't think you'd have anything to show me...I was wrong. Where did you GET this beautiful machine" she asked laying it on one arm and flicking through the system, "What the hell OS is this anyway."

"I made that," Harry admitted, "I may be all about magic, but trust me in some situations you just cannot beat technology and I've learned to LOVE computers."

"oh..you couldn't be more perfect for me if you tried!" she said, looking at him hungrily.

"Now, now," he said teasingly, "You know the rules of the house."

"I'm not sure I care..." she said wetting her lips.

"Steady girl, go play with your new toy while I get my spare from storage" he told her, "Actually the spare is a little faster, perhaps we should swap."

She shook her head, "Let me learn on this one," she said, "Especially if the other is better, in case I mess something up."

"you won't" he said sounding sure. "I can feel that mind of yours from here, not that we're all that far apart" he said stepping back, "Sneaky" he said with a sexual grin.

She let out a growl, "Get back here" she said her eyes flashing with humour and sensuality.

"Oh no, I think I'll stand over here, safe, my body and soul" he said laughing.

She giggled, "You know me so well already!" she said, "I bet porn is amazing on this!"

"I can stream 4K right off he net, thanks to the special hydra conn..."

He laughed seeing his door slam shut as she legged it out of the room, apparently she had something she wanted to try.

He shook his head, amused, and at least this time he'd had a moment to process taking on another Sekirei.

He stepped out of his room, seeing what appeared to be a wall shut and smirked. That explained the weird feeling he had anytime he passed that seemingly blank wall!

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Taito Tower, M.B.I., Tokyo
Time/Date: 09:30 - Thursday - 07/05/2020

"So what's the idea. One day you're all for me hiding, and now you're leading me in the front door." Harry asked in a low aside to Kara who had called him late the night before and asked him to meet her.

"I wanted you to get a feel for what you're up against," Karasuba said, a wicked smile on her face, "I thought by showing you the scale of the enterprise it might make you more cautious. As for seeing you, it doesn't much matter. The photographs I saw of the new CEO of Higa's enterprise are like you - only not...how did you do that?"

"Magic" Harry said with a shrug, "I realize you think I'm not very cautious but I am," Harry told her, hooking out his elbow to her.

"I would love to, but it would do my image harm" Kara told him looking like she was about to anyway.

"Don't you think it would be funny for you to show up with a boyfriend, who later takes all this over?" Harry asked with a wicked grin.

"I'm not entirely sure you're sane" she said her tone amused, "I'm not sure I mind that much of course," she said hooking her hand into the crook of his elbow, "Does that mean I should be affectionate?" she asked with a serious purr to her tones.

He shot a smile at her, that as per usual melted her spine, and nodded, "Oh yes" he said flashing his eyes at her, something that always made her want to press him against the nearest hard surface and just have her way with him. To her he was almost addictively attractive, and his skills during their one and only - so far if she had her say, session together were just sublime. She'd taken lovers in the past, just for amusement value, enough that she knew to say that Harry had skills.

She led him through security, getting a strange look for her pose, and that she'd brought someone in from the outside, "I'm passing you off as a special trainer for me" she said, "Can you use a sword?"

"Oh can I ever," he said smirkingly.

"I'm going to test that later." she promised.

"I'd love to spar with you," he assured her, "Getting sweaty with you is always worth it."

"We've only been together once, how would you know to say that," she asked, tilting her head at him, a twinkle in her eyes. Since he had turned up in her life she'd had it turned upside down. She was starting to see a possible light in her life, in the form of him and what he offered. For the first time in her life she found herself questioning her views, finding her world view challenged and actually enjoying the experience. Normally one doesn't like to have that happened but Karasuba was very bored, very jaded, and having Harry coming in and tilting her entire outlook was refreshing and certainly entertaining. It was a new form of entertainment and one she'd not put terribly much stock in.

Because of this single human she was re-evaluating her entire thoughts on humanity as a whole. He insisted he was human, and if humanity could turn out this amazing specimen, then there was hope for the entire species.

They entered the elevator, and she hit one of the higher floors, "There is another reason I'm doing this, one more sensible" she admitted, since they were alone in the elevator car. Even then she spoke only for his ears. "You said you need to go somewhere to be able to do your teleportation thing."

"Good idea, I do have another way of getting around, but that's...tricky to use for such a short distance. Doable in an emergency, but something I'd rather avoid as I might overshoot and end up in a different universe. It took me a bloody long time to figure out how to hop universes, and really I've not totally twigged that method of transport. It does mean if it all goes tit's up I can actually get us OFF the planet. Of course in this universe I have no idea what's safe for humans and not."

She looked at him, frank shock on her face. "You can teleport OFF Earth to another planet!"

"Yes that's rather reliant on co-ordinates, but yes I can," Harry said, then he shot her a smirk, "I'm a little bit powerful you know."

"Suddenly I'm not as worried as I was, are you serious?"

"I wouldn't lie to you, unless it was something trivial like hiding a present I got you," he said another grin on his face. "I find lying too much like hard work most of the time. Oh I can distract and confuse all the day long, but I rarely lie outright if I have a choice."

"Could you get more attractive?"

"Maybe, with make up" he said teasingly, making her laugh.

"You're just not sane are you?"

"Not entirely, but I'm rather old, I find sanity slips after a while" he said a darkness coming over his teasing expression.

She hugged his arm to her body, "One day you're going to tell me about what made you dark for a moment there." she ordered.

"Maybe, but not today darling" he said an easy smile on his face, totally banishing the darkness like it had never been there.

"Anyway, we're going to my apartment, then the training room. I've managed to swing a tour...took some back channel stuff and slipping paperwork under Minaka's nose, but you're in for a full tour, everything!" she said. "I figured that would be useful to you."

"Very much so, but I don't want you to risk yourself, and showing me your apartment is a good idea, but don't forget I've recorded your mystical DNA for want of a better word. You need help and I can pop right up next to you."

"I'm always in danger, it's my job." she said with a shrug.

"Hey," he said looking at her sternly, "You're important to me. I don't want you hurt, in fact I'm going to give you a way of getting out of trouble" he said, "When I can be somewhere we're not on candid camera"

"Nowhere in this building" she said sounding sure, "Not even my apartment, and perhaps especially not there."

"I can fuzz the camera's there, here it's trickier and I don't want to drop the elevator by mistake with such precious cargo."

"I don't know why you care for me so much, but I like that you do," she said as the elevator arrived near the top of the 108 floor building. Harry was sure this number wasn't coincidence.

A walk down a rather well polished corridor and a card lock and he was stepping into an amazing and well appointed apartment. It wasn't the warmest of homes he'd come across but her life was positively militaristic before him he was aware. She would've seen such niceities as fluff and unrequired.

"Nice place" he said, "Very swish, very modern, classy - like a certain woman I could mention" he said his eyes flirting with her.

She smirked, "And cold - don't forget that."

"The apartment, not the woman" Harry said walking around, his eyes roving, "You sure are carefully watched huh" he said his eyes gleaming, near glowing, as he accessed his Mage-Sight.

"Just how bad is it," she said not doubting that he could spot the camera's, she had good eyesight but that slight glow to his eyes told her he was using his specialness to do something.

"I count ten in this room alone, and bugs...lot's of bugs. I've put up a field already though, so we're clear to talk. Essentially if anyone is listening in, or recording they'll hear us talking about martial arts, it's being fed by my knowledge of the subject...so it's fairly accurate."

"Visually?" she asked, trusting that he had the other in hand.

"Us talking sat by that table" he said indicating the lounge and the coffee table. "All very professional." he said, "Now" he added and held out his hand. His closed fist glowed brightly, a golden wash of magic and then he opened it and a necklace was visible. "I went simple, no frills," he said, "White gold, platinum center piece." he said, "Put that on, and when you do it turns invisible, and cushioned. So no one will know it's there or be able to use it to hurt you, it stays central so just reach for it, and say, 'I need Harry' and you'll be taken to a safe place, a VERY secure safe place that only I can access other than you now."

She walked over, her heeled boots clicking on the polished stone floor. She looked into his eyes, then turned at the last moment and shifted her hair to the side.

Harry smiled, opening the chain, flipping it over her head and then fastening it with magic, while caressing her bare neck. "Any trouble you use that. You've gone and put out that lovely neck of yours now. I plan on making myself known to Minaka soon, and he's going to quickly put one and one together when it comes to us. You did say he was a genius after all."

She turned a sexy look in her eyes, "I did" she said her tone purring. She looked around, sighing, "I don't feel safe here anymore. I figured he would watch me, but...that much?"

"I think he's probably pretty paranoid. He must realize that like any enslaved race the Sekirei out number him and seriously over power him." Harry said.

She frowned, "You consider us a slave race?"

"If forcing you into gladitorial combat isn't treating you as slaves I just don't know what would count" Harry said seriously, "I hate it. I really do. The more Sekirei I come to know the more I learn about you. You're incredible beings, fantastic really, powerful and intelligent and even though it's shallow, gorgeous. You shouldn't be treated like this, not even slightly. You have much brighter destinies I'm sure of it. Nature gives the gift of extra power for a reason, and that reason in my opinion is to protect. Sure some take that power and use it to rule, but its' my beleif that you, me, anyone like us was created for he single purpose of helping those weaker than us."

"You're gorgeous when you're passionate," she siad a slight smile on her face.

"Try to be seirous" he said with a mock sigh.

"No, I heard you," she said, "Before you I didn't think that humans were all that." she said laughing slightly, "But now I've seen the possibility of your race I'm a lot more impressed with you all. I also want to really think about what you just said...it makes a lot of sense. But I'm a woman that's wspent her life killing those weaker than me...you're talking about quite the opposite of what I've spent my time doing."

"I realize that, and it's never too late for a change in priorities, but that's something you have to chose personally, I can't make that for you, and I wouldn't dream of doing it. Noble goal or not, should I do that it would make me no better than Minaka."

She paused looking deeply into his eyes, "You better be for real" she said, her eyes intense, "If you're not I'll destroy this entire planet, because you would've proven to me that all humans are false."

He cupped her cheek, "Some are" he said clearly, "some are scum, some are evil, but there are lots who aren't. It's always the minor figures that create the worst stink," he said smiling, "A few bad eggs type of situation. I can't promise I'll never let you down darling Kara, but I do swear to try not to."

"Good answer" she said, smiling into his eyes, "Well...I hope you have a way of taking advantage of this tour!"

Harry smirked, "A few things spring to mind, and someone to help me take advantage of the opportunities that will arise."

Kara smiled, "Good you've met her, there are very few stratigists, and one is by far the best."

"She's joined us" he told her figure she knew who he was talking about, "I think she's scared of you finding her most of all."

"I've known where she was this entire time," Kara said with a smirk, "I actually cared for the entire first generation...in my way, and frankly I didn't want to go against Miya without good cause either."

"That would be a hell of a fight I suspect. She's not shown me her cards yet, but I already know she's scary powerful, even more than you and you're still the most powerful I've met outside of her."

"She's not just a Sekirei," Kara said, "She's the Pillar"

"That term seems to mean something to you, but I'm guessing she's the guardian?"

"As much s I can gather, yes," Kara said, "I've read most of the studies, not all that I was allowed to," she added with a smirk, "It's all very well having a super hacker on the first squad, but did they really think she would only do what she was told, all of us from the first generation know more than perhaps we were supposed to. I'm sure Matsu can tell you more, and I'm just as sure she would - for you."

"You make me out to be something ... extra?"

"Oh...you are," she said with feeling, "Now - how are you going to take advantage of this."

Harry smirked, "If I don't tell you, you will have to sweat it." he said with a wicked smirk that just spoke to her on a base level.

She laughed, more attracted than ever to him, and his wicked side. "Fine, just as long as you do something...this was a little test for you as well. I wanted to make sure you had the balls for this, that you could think it out, that you would and could take advantage at a moment's notice."

"I can, and I will, but only if you are sure. Say don't and I won't."

She smiled, moving in close and laying a kiss to his cheek, dangerously close to his lips, and lingeringly at that. "Thank you for that, but I would expect nothing less." she told him, "Come on then...The full tour awaits, do you need to prepare."

"Darling, I'm always prepared."

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 17:30 - Thursday - 07/05/2020

"Matsu!" Harry called opening the secret door to her room. He slipped in, "Are you decent, I'm coming in."

"I'll never be decent, and yet you're always welcome Harry" came the purred reply.

Harry pushed aside a black out curtain stepping into a real heart of information. Screens were on every wall, floor to ceiling, showing a staggering amount of information. There was a small desk like arrangement, but she was actually sat curled up with the laptop he'd lent to her on her lap, her eyes intent. "This thing is fucking amazing" she said, then winced and looked around.

Harry laughed, "She's making dinner" he assured her.

"Still..." she said wide eyed and looking around, then seemed to slowly relax.

"She sure does have you all scared doesn't she" Harry said smiling.

"And she doesn't you....are you sane?"

"Not entirely" Harry admitted, "Personally I think she's a sweetheart."

Matsu really looked at him like he was crazy, "But that's not why I'm here" he said pulling out what looked like a thumb drive. "I was at M.B.I. today, and as per that laptop you might imagine I have access to some scary tech." he said brandishing the 'drive'.

"What did you do, and how did you get in."

"Let'#s just say an old friend of yours," Harry said with a smirk, "And I bugged the CRAP out of the place. This device will link that laptop into the entire network of bugging that I did, that's computer and audio/visual. This, is a back door into all their systems, it's untraceable by current technology, and they will never find it." he said with a large smile.

"Gimmie" she said reaching for it.

"Oh really, and what's it worth," he asked with a sparkle in his eye.

She smiled widely, quickly turning sultry and starting to set aside the laptop.

"DONG"

Harry turned around, lifting an eyebrow, "Did you seriously just hit me with a ladle?" he asked, uncowed by Miya's expression. For her part she was looking seriously shocked by this near total lack of reaction. She'd been known to near brain even Sekirei with her special touch and he'd barely got a hair out of place. "Don't do that again, if you please" Harry said, looking into her eyes deeply, seriously unimpressed. "True we were pushing the boundaries of your rules, but you don't get to HIT me for it."

Miya glared at him, her Hannya appeared behind her.

Harry lifted his brow and suddenly it disappeared, totally nullyfied and instead a deep unabiding fear crawled up her back, like all the good had gone from the world, like a thousand ants were eating her spine with frozen venom and then just as suddenly it was gone, "Two can play at that game, and mine is worse." Harry said, his tone now amused.

Miya just gaped at him, no one - ever, other than her late husband treated her like that, like just another human, one that wasn't as powerful as him. She couldn't help it, but that total lack of fear and his ability to one up her by turning it back on her...really got her going.

She backed out of the room in total retreat, confused by her reaction to this man, and his lack of one towards what she'd done. She was confused, slightly angry, and extremely horny so she just ran from the situation entirely.

Matsu lowered the laptop she'd been using as a shield and looked at Harry like he was her new god, "Sweet Jesus that was sexy!"

~Harry shot a smile at her that if they already hadn't disappeared her knickers would've melted clear off her body, "Anyway, if you're willing I want you to use that backdoor I just created. First I want any and all data on Sekirei, and I want access to that bastards accounts. I want you to use his money to start buying stock in my name, as silently as you can.

"He owns most of the stock" she said, "A Clear majority."

"That's fine I have a plan for that, for now just do that, not too fast, but don't hang around either. Most important is that data though."

"Why do you want that," she asked curiously, already slotting in the device he handed to her, going wide eyed at all the new options appearing on the 'desktop' of the WIMPS OS running on the laptop.

"I want to learn all about your race, obviously. I think you're being seriously held back, and I want to know if this is reversible, or failing that how to limit the limitations, to do that I need to know just about everything I can find out. Failing that I'm going to visit the ship"

"Even Minaka hasn't unlocked all that technology," Matsu said, already setting to work her hands a near blur on the keyboard.

"Hey you...what did I tell you about Telepathic interface?" he chided gently.

She looked chagrinned, a cute wince, "Whoops...I'll remember, but I'm so used to doing things this way!"

"That'sno excuse and trust me that interface is just too cool not to use. How do you think I set up that BitCoin calculation without touching the keyboard yesterday!"

"I didn't even think of that!"

He smirked, "Well - give it a go."

She focused, then an almost matrix like representation went over her nearly red eyes, "WOW" she 'wowed'.

"I'll just leave you too it, don't forget dinner" he said gently, then leaned down, kissing her on the crown and smiled at her. "Have Fun"

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 09:25 - Friday - 08/05/2020

"Me again" Harry said walking into Matsu's hidden room, this time he had Ku holding his trousers and Musubi in hand.

"Hey you guys" Matsu said, having met them properly for the first time at dinner the night before. Now they knew about her, she was once again safe to have dinner with them. "What can I Do for you" she asked with a leer towards Harry.

He indicated Ku, who was innocent to that extra edge Matsu had put into her tone, "Not now Red" he said with a grin, "But there is something you need" he said handing over a memory card, "That's got more account details, I figure you're going to need more money than I already alloted."

"I do," Matsu said smiling, "I've set up a lot of dummy corporations, all buying stock, but Higa just plain old fashioned doesn't have enough money to do what you're asking for."

"That will help, and more is on the way," Harry said, "Over the years I've gotten pretty good at making money - it's not even that hard."

Matsu giggled as she took the card, looking at it with glee, "I've longed to be doing SOMETHING to that bastard and his company...thank you" she said more serious at the end.

"In all my years I've rarely come across anything as special as you Sekirei," he said with feeling, "It's my honour bound duty to help where eI can, before this crazy ass Sekirei plan really get's off the ground."

"I have some data for you," she said retrieving a memory card of her own and handing it over, "There's a lot, and I'm still downloading it. I'm taking my time so they don't notice the strain on the system."

"It's magically protected, a sort of confusion spell for computers," Harry assured her, "So don't worry as much, sure be careful, but you don't need to be TOO careful all the same." he said grinning at her. He walked up close, as she was at her main console, working the laptop, and the main system at the same time. The Laptop telepathically and her system by hand.

"You're doing well with that interface, I'm going to insert some data, so you're going to feel that," he said making a motion at the laptop, "I need you to find those people" he said.

"Who, and why," Musubi asked, "Do you need to find them" she siad pointing at the main screen where Matsu had shifted the pictures he'd uploaded telepathically.

"On one of my many trips I learned a slight gift of foresight," he explained, but not to their satisfaction.

"Trips...foresight"

"Yeah that was a weird one, an entire universe was essentially hooked on a single drug." he said, "It's the same place I learned that martial art I'm teaching you" he said to Musubi who'd asked.

"Universe," Matsu asked, "Look, I'm not sure if you're going to tell us, but explain that - starting with this foresight thing?"

Harry went down into a lotus position, then unfurled until he was laying right next to her, his legs out, which Ku took immediate advantage of by curling onto his lap. Musubi took place at his side, his arm slinging around her shoulders, and Matsu made contact by leaning backwards, her arms back over his legs, her back pressing against his thighs.

"Alright then. Like I said I learned foresight, originally this only came with a reagent, that drug I mentioned. But obviously once I left...well that stuff was only available on one planet originally so I had to find another source. Now I could firm up the vision by forcing my magic to make more for me. You see it's HIGHLY Addictive, and withdrawl basically kills. Now I suspect you're wondering about me taking that drug in the first place, but it was EVERYWHERE, especially since I landed on the planetary source. It was even in the air, and the food. Weird Planet, no real water sources, giant worms that could eat a space ship you know - weird. By now you're thinking I'm crazy...but well I've only told K...my original Sekirei some of this, so it's about time I catch you up." he said, then gave them a quick low down on his early life. This ended up with all of them hugging the stuffing out of him, even Ku who while she didn't get the unspoken content like the others she wasn't slow of getting a Big Brother Hug either.

Then he continued a little further, "I spent a LONG time along eventaully there. All life just seemed to die out eventually," he said making Matsu go wide eyed and gasp, he smirked at her, "Yes - I'm at least that old" he said. "It took a long time, but eventually I decided to test a popular by then theory of mine. That there was more, just MORE than I could see. So I taught myself to project...universally. Essentially by now I'm sure the theory of mutliple universes has been figured out a little. I'm here to tell you that's true. I didn't start in this universe, and I've been toa great many more. I learned to hone this skill but one thing I don't control, something, that something else seems to control...I always end up close to something, someone, or some situation that needs my help."

He paused taking a breath, "I don't for sure know what's doing it, but one constant I've always found is that magic exists, in some form. I've seen various gods, and goddess', I've spoken with them and learned a little more about my unique condition. I know that I'm something called an Aspect of Creation. Specifically I'm the Aspect of Death. Don't be scared of that, I don't go around killing people for shits and giggles."

Matsu winced and he looked at her, "You swore" she siad with a tiny shrug.

Harry laughed, "I think I'm spared the Ladle right now while Miya figures out another way to try to intimidate me." he said wryly, "As you might now imagine, that's not easy to do."

"Anyway, that's my story, that's mostly how I have such high tech and I've got the knowledge to back it all up. It wasn't all fighting, or working towards a brighter tomorrow, sometimes it was just a case of trying to learn more, about everything I could lay my hands on. I created my phone, laptops, desktops, and Tablet to help me quickly ascertain where I was, when it was, and what the hell is going on. Like that memory card I gave you proves, I learned very well how to play the system, and Musubi...that gift of foresight is the way I cheat my investments. Essentially I dial up the 'Spice' in my system temporarily and read the future of what I'm looking to invest in, so it's always a pretty sure bet. All these years later of practicing the skills I learned on Arakkis well...I've gotten pretty damn good at it. That's one of the universes I stuck around a long time in." he said and smiled, "I was rather invested in Pauls family. It's funny to hear the God Emporer calling someone Uncle Harry. This is considering he melded with those worms I was talking about, at least the prior form and slowly over the course of thousands of years he turned into one, until - alas, he went to far."

"Just how OLD are you" Matsu asked.

"Honeslty?"

"Yes please?"

"I don't know...I lost count, on and off I spent a lot of time alone, I just stopped counting when I was alone. But around a twenty or so..."

"Thousand years," Musubi asked.

Matsu though was shaking her head, "Oh no Subi, no, he's at least 20 Million Years Old"

Musubi looked at her, and then Harry, shock on her face.

"BIG brother" Ku said with feeling.

Harry laughed, ruffling her hair, "Yes sweetheart, BIG brother." he told her smiling widely at her. "I hope this doesn't change anything between us. I assure you I rarely act my age."

"Well, you are seriously an older man," Matsu said her usual sexually wicked smile on her face. So he knew he was alright there. Kara wouldn't care, he was certain of that, Ku didn't get it and wouldn't, but had an idea already from her comment, so he looked at Musubi, or Subi, which Matsu had called her he decided to adopt as his own.

"It just makes you even more wonderful" she said with a big smile.

He reached out, cupping her face smiling into her eyes, "You could go to a man's head." he said honestly touched, her near devotion to him just got him at times.

"Anyway, this should explain a few weirdness' about me, but I'd prefer we didn't spread this around, not even to Miya, Kagari, or Uzume. It's an us thing, alright?"

"Yes Big Brother" Ku said giving him a very cute smile.

"You are just TOO adorable" he said, hugging her, smiling down as she smiled up at him.

"I'mm keep your secret...but it's going to cost you." Matsu said meaningfully.

"You know...I could take us somewhere OUT of the Boarding House, so Miya's rules will not apply and neither of us will get a ladle on the head," he said with a sexy smile.

Musubi pouted, "And what about me?"

Harry looked at her, slightly surprised, once again her air of innocence was at odds with her sexual side she rarely showed. But she was showing it right then, a very special sparkle in her eyes. "You too" he assrued her, "I didn't realize you were...interested that way in me"

She looked at him like she couldn't believe he'd said that, "You are kidding" she said sounding amused. "I AM a woman Harry and you're...you"

"That's quite the compliment. I tell you what, I'll hire a hotel next week, my funds are a bit tied up right now, but more will be available by then, set the location and then pop back and forth...we'll have a...grown up time" he said wary of little ears.

"Can I come" Ku said immediately.

Knowing that if he said it was adults only there would be a green fueled hissy fit he smiled, "Only on Sunday during the day...we'll all get together, Miya and the others too if they agree and have a fancy lunch. I'm sure Miya would like not to cook for once."

"What about me, I can't go to that," Matsu said pouting.

"Want to bet, I can glamour you, that is to give you the appearance of someone else...but when we get to the adult part we'll be in the room, and I'll drop it. I only want to be looking at you then."

Matsu shot him a highly complimented, but sexy as hell smile.

Proudly Written in demScribble

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended. Crossovers included in this story are also covered by the above disclaimer.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 12:00 - Saturday - 08/05/2020

Harry was working with Ku on her little 'punishment' plot, the two enjoying working and tilling the soil together, having a laugh while he did his best to make her giggle. He enjoyed the sound of her laughter than anything he'd had in a long time. This and he had to admit even if to himself, a beautiful woman, were things that kept him going. His version of a beautiful woman had changed over the years, but never losing the classic western human traits. Even though he'd spent time with many an alien, some of whom others might not see the beauty in.

But just hanging out with Ku was a far more innocent and carefree feeling.

"Excuse me" a English voice said, actually speaking English at that.

Harry turned, only to be faced with the very epitome of what he'd just been thinking about. She was model tall, shapely and curved in all the right places and almost stupendously beautiful.

But a beautiful woman wasn't all she was either. He turned, bowing low to her a slightly haunting smile on his face, "My Lady" he said.

"Please; you honour me," she said a smile coming to her face, "In truth it is I who should be bowing before you Aspect" she said. "You obviously recognize me," she noted.

"Only your aura my lady," he said as Ku tugged at his trouser leg, obviously very curious.

"Oh," the woman said smiling brightly, literally as the area actually got brighter a few notches. "Aren't you just the sweetest thing!" she said, going to bended knee and shuffling forward, "Hello young Lady, I'm Venus...but once I had another name" she said quirking a look up at Harry who smirked.

"Ku, say hello to the goddess Aphrodite, now apparently known as Venus" he said standing a little closer to Ku...just in case. As a goddess she wasn't known for hurting others, but he didn't know this deities history, but that was just in general.

She looked up and smiled at him, and then the knew pretty lady and smiled, "You're so pretty!" she said, "Pleased to be meeting you" she said in English, as Harry had been teaching her, and teaching was something he'd learned how to do very well, so she was pretty far along, as well as her innate intelligence helping her.

"Oh so precious!" Venus said a large smile on her face, "I didn't know you had such beautiful company" she said to Harry, "Or I would've waited."

"If you're anything like others with your name...you're always welcome."

"I certainly mean you no harm, and usually I have little to do with mortals these days, you all don't really need a goddess. But you are in my area right now...so to speak." she said, as Ku seemed to just know she was safe and settled in on her lap. She was dressed in a rather amazing gown, sleek to her curves but she didn't seem to care, sitting on the grass in a white dress like it was nothing. But then if her history was like others by the same name he'd known personally, she'd had a few kids to put it mildly. "You my dear girl are going to be a very beautiful woman when you grow up" she said more like a statement of utter truth than a compliment,but then she WAS the goddess of Love and Beauty, if anyone would know it would be her.

"So, just dropping by," Harry said kneeling at the apex to face the beautiful goddess. She really did live up to her name, one might expect her beauty to be etherial, but it wasn't it was very solid, very stunning and quite breath taking really and lately he was surrounded by beauty. He was sure this was partially her business.

"You might say you're in my area," she repeated, "I've decided to take the Sekirei under my wing, excuse the pun" she said a wide smile on her face. "When they came to your notice, as you might imagine they came under the notice of all who keep an eye on the Aspect."

Harry smirked, "I'm sure, but they aren't from Earth...I'm sure they have their own deities." he said as softly and gently as he could so as not to infer offence.

"They did, once" she replied, "But not anymore, her people are not what they once were, their own goddess betrayed them, turning them away from the message of love and the beauty they hold."

"One of THOSE goddess's" he noted, "Jealous of her own believers."

"It's just as you say," Venus said sadly, "They may never be what they once were, not truly in fact these 108 are the last pure form...even then that madman has messed with their purity."

"Of that I'm becoming aware, I hope to somewhat reverse that."

"What's set is set," she warned, making him sigh. Even though he was in effect an even higher authority than her, he didn't have access to the higher planes like she did, not yet at least, he figured he was still too young. Some deities were in fact even older than he was. Venus not so much, but she was born of Olympus, and thus had access already. So if she said it was so, then it likely was.

"What can be done," he asked.

"Continue as you are, in this you are utterly my champion of their cause. I cannot interfere 'directly' and yet I can help you all I want, it is in fact my duty to do so Aspect."

"Big Brother, what's an Aspect" Ku asked innocently.

Venus smiled down at her, "It means your big brother is more than a god, he's VERY special, the only Aspect who is shall we say...a person."

Ku nodded like that was all she needed to know, "Big Brother is special...I knew that" she said chaining daisies she plucked from the grass. She was growing the stems to make it easier, and then she was working them into some form of headdress.

"So continue what I have planned, that's easy enough and I doubt he even thinks he's susceptible in this way," Harry said, "And for all he's done I intend to make him...pay" he said in defference to little ears.

"I would not have the slightest problem with that. As I said I have taken the Sekirei under my personal wing. Once they came to your attention and then mine, I realized they personify both parts of my remit."

"Yes, that much is clear," Harry said dryly, looking at the beautiful goddess with a small smile.

She met his eyes, a smile in her eyes, and a bit of a sparkle. "I can do something...you can unwing those forced to do so, and once you do, I add my blessing."

"And what form does that blessing take My Lady," Harry was curious to know.

"Essentially freedom of choice. No longer can a Sekirei be forcible winged. Their bond, their choice from this point onwards. It has to be a concious wish to bond with their Ashikabi and those that you free from their chains will have this behind them to protect them from others who would prey on their beauty and their power for personal gain."

Harry smiled widely, "I think that's the best blessing I've heard in a LONG time" he said, "Thank you Lady Goddess, from the bottom of my heart."

She blessed him with a large smile, "Your reaction is all the thanks I require, and the knowledge that they are safer. I've become quite fond of them, you do realize they are the basis for a lot of angelic myth and legends of powerful beings and some gods."

"How so," Harry asked.

"The Rock Ship wasn't the only one sent to Earth, two others arrived, one crashed and only eight survived, and another landed more normally and they spread out into the world, Sekirei DNA is a contributing part of the worlds gene pool now."

"Wow, I thought they looked like us, only it's really the other way around," Harry mused. "Well not me exactly" he added with a grin.

"And yet you still have beauty" Venus said, surprising Harry into a light blush. She clapped with a happy smile, "Oh he blushes, how wonderful!" she enthused.

"I'm here though Harry, here to help in anyway I can for you directly...I might not be able to interfere otherwise but the rules are different when it comes to you. As you well know, I would be in trouble if I DIDN'T help you."

"I thank you for that My Lady" Harry said smiling at her warmly, "Am I doing the right thing do you think, with my plan?"

"I see no other quicker solution, but you will HAVE to follow through with the nastier part of the plan. He's crazy but he Is a genius and self entitiled, he wouldn't take your plan lying down. It's ruthless I know, but you will and must take him out of the equation or there will be a rematch and lives will be lost. Your method is tricky, and costly, but eventually I see it paying you dividends."

"Thank you, it's good to have your opinion on such a large move on the board. I'm going to be using some HEFTY reality magic to pull this off. It's good to get a second opinion."

"Don't forget that is going to leave you weak, but I'm sure your bonds will protect your while you recuperate." she said with a sexy smile.

"I'm going to tell all the Sekirei I can what you did, by name, you know that right?"

She blushed prettily, like she knew any other way, and smiled demurely, "That's not why I did this."

"I think the time for the gods hasn't past, personally. Now more than ever with wars popping up all over the place, people need to know that something up there is listening. The biggest western faith deity seems to no longer care what they all do to each other...perhaps it's time for the old gods to show themselves once again."

"You may be right, I will discuss this with the Pantheons." she said seriously, "You might not have access to our own personal super Internet," she said making Harry laugh, "But you are very wise and learned."

Harry was stilllaughing, "It always tickles me how up on modern parlance your pantheon is my lady, while I can barely understand the Norse at times."

"It's worse here, there is a norse pantheon, and they do talk very old world, but they aren't truly gods. They are just powerful beings who took on the mantle of godhood from early younger races. They are old as a race and very long lived, but not truly divine."

"Well that certainly can't be said about you My Lady, you bless us with your presence"

"You are SUCH a flirt" Venus said lightly blushing but smiling with it.

"For you" Ku said turning and going up on her knees to lay the Daisy crown she'd made on the blonde hair of Venus.

"Oh thank you little Gaia" Venus said winking at Harry, "Yes we've heard that name and the goddess in question couldn't be happier at who you nick named it."

Harry laughed, "It looks good on you, but then I bet anything would" he said musingly.

"It all looks better off me" she shot back making Harry laugh again. He really liked this goddess she was far more human than even her shared named goddess he'd met.

"Have you spent time on Earth, you seem...more grounded than any other Goddess I've met" Harry had to know.

"In the 40's to the 60's I visited Earth a lot, but then duties took me away for a long while, much annoyances of late, but that is all sorted out now, freeing me up to once more turn my eye here again." she said smiling, "I did some modelling, then worked as an editor for a while just after the Second World War."

"That explains it then, you're grounded so to speak and yet still your divine self."

She smiled, "One might think you're trying for something Lord Death"

"Madam, you're a married woman," he said with a large grin.

"That's never stopped me," she said with a smirk, "I have a very understanding husband, and I AM the goddess of Love you know!"

Harry laughed.

"Now for something else I can do to help you. Once this is all done with the stupid plan and you've taken control, I have a tip for you...I know what you've done in other universes, and I also know you did that mostly alone."

"yes," he said carefully.

"If you were looking to take up your usual mantle of troubleshooter, you should do that, the world is starting to get very interesting, but just as equally important is that you not do it alone. To that end, go to a bar called Dail Riata in Toronto, and you'll find something waiting for you empowered by one of my pantheon, only we're not her faith."

Harry tilted his head, "Is there a time limit on that," he asked.

Venus shook her head, "Nope, in fact she won't become active again until you're ready...trust us, you need this even with your own skills in the area. We've foreseen a powerful grouping with you as the head of a family, starting with your beloved Sekirei, but other special women also. This gift you have waiting for you, can and will lead you to them in turn and help warn you of things that need your special gift."

"Oh boy" Harry said with a slight smile.

"Of course...now I've given my message I find I don't really want to leave yet." Venus said pouting.

Harry smiled, "Why don't you stay for dinner, I'll go convince Miya to cook for one extra."

"I would love that, how nice of you to ask" she said with a grin, hugging Ku a little.

"Be right back," Harry said a smirk on his face. Then got up and strode away with easy strides, despite being knelt for so long.

Venus watched him go, "Hate to have him leave, LOVE to watch him go" she said a sexy smirk on her face.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 18:30 - Saturday - 08/05/2020

After spending an extremely pleasant day in Harry and Co's company during which time he openly flirted with a her for the first time, she and Harry had chatted back and forth on a great many subjects. She'd watched his training session with Kagari, Musubi and Uzume and learned how he was using her little garden plot to teach Ku about plant's life cycles and slip in a little science. She'd seen him teaching her more usual subjects, somewhat amazed at his teaching style and just how fast Ku was picking them up.

Ku adored learning the 'Harry' way, and adored her big brother and would do just about anything for her adored Ashikabi, so she was learning at a radically enhanced rate. Even Venus hadn't seem some of the techniques he used to teach, including odd crystals. When asked he'd explained that they were essentially entire courses distilled into pure knowledge. It came from something he'd called Pensieve Learning he'd had on his home world, but he'd found a way to cystalise the knowledge/memories, and make them multiple use because of that. All he was really doing, he'd explained, was refeshing and affixing that knowledge into her mind.

He was aware this was going to put her well ahead of her year group, but being what she was, he wasn't sure it was a good idea to specifically send her to school. Play groups, and arranged play dates for sure, especially as she got a touch older, and learned what a secret really was. This would allow her the socilaisation of a school without such a risk of showing what she really was.

She was pretty much away with Harry. She was in awe of what he was, being an Aspect of Creation. This was a far higher authority than she was, and they had only been properly informed as to what that was, and how he came to be on his arrival. From there it had been a bit of a scramble in truth. Now here she was with him, personally, and she already knew that understanding husband of hers would have something else he had to understand. She'd never been all that 'in' to her marrige in the first place, it was rather an arranged thing. So she'd never held herself to it, and besides she believed in spreading the word of love and that meant personally at times. She didn't hold herself back from loving others, and to be fair, she'd never held Hephaestus back either.

It was the usual convoluted greek family, as in he was her half brother to start with.

For special people she took a personal interest. Harry was by FAR more special than anyone she'd met. He was extremely charming, very funny and doted on little Ku in a way that made her quite watery eyed.

But her message, that of love couldn't be better shown by his Sekirei in general. Musubi in particular lived and breathed Harry, and she was aware what he termed his original Sekirei, Karasuba felt the same way in her own reserved fashion.

There was a lot of love around Harry, and it was growing all the time. Some of that love was friendship, as with the rather gender neutral Kagari, who she knew, just KNEW already loved Harry, though their love was more brotherly than the possibility of Kagari's unique situation. She already knew without thinking overly hard that Harry would solve Homora's issue for him, finally letting the 'man' pick a gender, and it would be his choice at that. Even becoming his Sekirei he would not be forced into a relationship outside of what he already had with Harry. That would be friends, almost brotherly so.

So this was very much her favorite place right now. She found the flirting with Miya amusing and could sense that Harry was working his way into her wonded heart.

In all, she'd never had a better time and now was sitting down to dinner with a family in the making. Uzume while not one of Harry's actual Sekirei couldn't adore the man more if she tried. Her own Ashikabi was apparently joining them on Monday, having been held in hospital for a barriage of test after her 'miraculous' turn in health.

It seemed typical of the man that he'd helped her like that, with no wish for any repayment other than freeing Uzume from Higa's clutches. He'd then swept the man off the board, positioning himself better it was true, but that had been off the cuff and spontanious.

Of course at his age, you learned how to take advantage of a situation.

Because of all this Venus could sense the love for Harry from Uzume very strongly, and sensed that would grow to more than it currently was. But her first love would always been Chiho, she could spot that a mile away. But Venus was fairly sure that Uzume would find a very personal way to thank Harry, perhaps with Chiho at the same time.

"Thank you for this" Venus said gathering her thoughts and offering up a large smile to the slightly jealous looking Miya. She found that amusing, and knew she would have to quickly get over that jealousy if she did end up deciding to be a part of Harry' life in that way. HE was not to be chained, certainly not to a single woman.

An impish thought occurred to her, and she quickly put it into motion. It really was nothing more than a blessing, indirectly on Harry. She didn't put it directly on him, he would've noticed that, but she did put it somewhere he always had on him...that morphic field of his. It was extremly strong and his uses of such were very clever, but it wasn't very well guarded despite all that. So she snuck that in there. It would do nothing more than letting women coming into his life be rather open minded about other women. She had a feeling this was going to be very important. For one Harry would never forsake his Sekirei, and for another she sensed someone soon coming to his life could do with that extra touch of divine magic.

"You are most welcome" Miya said a slight smile on her face, liking this tall blonde woman despite herself. She was more beautiful than a Sekirei and seemed VERY familiar, damn right flirtatious with Harry. But she was a darling around Ku, who seemed to adore her and had been nothing but nice the day she'd spent with them. She'd even offered to help with the cooking, but honestly Miya didn't even want to think of that gown getting messed up with fat. She might have been a warrior, and she may well be acting in loco parentis to a small family of super beings, but she was still female, and apprecaited the gown in that way. her own clothing choices had been very simple, she'd not wanted to bring too much attention to her curves, and while slender like all of her kind she had an amazing body. She'd partially hidden her femininity, but now, damn that English dog, she actually found herself wanting to express it more, catch his stupidly gorgeous green eyes and make him get that twinkle he got on occasion.

She felt almost like she was dishonoring the memory of her late husband, but she was very aware that he would want her to be happy. She was pretty much a one man, one woman type usually, but oddly at that moment she was wondering why that was, and was it really right for her...

"So how's the club mate" Harry asked looking at Kagari, who he'd gotten very close to. 'Gari' as he tended to call him was very dry, almost desert so and this tickeled Harry's sense of humour. He was also a very kind man, very protective of his fellow Sekirei and rather rare, he was the fire type Kara had mentioned, and a male Sekirei, doubly rare.

There were others, but they were few and far between, and he was the ONLY fire type on record. That said on Venus' words he was going to look up old legends, perhaps get a new look at a Sekirei's powers.

"It's going well, but I've been off a lot lately with illness" Gari said, wincing as another tremor went through him.

Harry pushed back from the table, "Why didn't you come to me Gari, you know I'm a healer" he said.

Kagari tried to push him away, flushing slightly at his closeness, but Harry was detirmined now, "Let's have a look at you" he said his tone caring.

His eyes gleamed in that special way that proved he was working magic through his eyes, and he gave Gari a long once over. "Wow" he said, "You really should've come to me."

'Gari' was blushing now, "It's embarrassing, it's wrong, it's just not fair!" he said. Then lanced at Venus.

She offered him a gorgeous smile, "I know what you are, what you all are...and no Harry didn't tell me. I've got...another source of information. So feel free to talk, Harry can help you of that I assure you."

"No" Gari said pushing his way to his feet, "It's too much, I...I have to go" he said storming out of the room. he was already pulling his mobile out of his pocket as he went.

Harry frowned, "Why won't he let me help him?"

"Give him time" Miya said, "He's ... reacting, and needs to adjust to that reaction before you can approach him."

Harry looked at her, he was MANY times her age, but when it came to her loved ones, and this included most Sekirei he bowed to her greater knowledge. From what he'd learned her husband had been the Adjuster for all of the first generation Discipline Squad. That meant the 5 most powerful Sekirei known. He obviously knew his stuff and Harry would bet he'd passed that onto his wife.

They settled down to dinner, Harry acting very perturbed, but making everyone smile as seemed to be his way. He was a self proclaimed troubleshooter, and that seemed to apply to bad situations of any type, even an awkward room. Venus found herself admiring a man that had devoted a lot of his great long life to helping others. It was true that he had somewhat reaped some benefits, but he'd gotten those he helped to that stage first. In his downtime he seemed to have dedicated himself to learning, in that way improving himself and those that came after their chances, because of his enhanced knowledge.

Currently she knew he was already making use of his earned money, some through somewhat not entirely moral ways, to do something good with it. Most would take the money and settle down on an island somewhere, but not Harry.

This worry for other people would normally called a palladin complex, and yet he didn't have the traits of a palladin, he was a little too into his personal vices. This seemed to especially include beautiful women, but to Venus this only made sense. His life couldn't ALL be about others, he had to have something for himself. Yet, to this point he'd never openly shared himself like this, his assignations had mostly been just that, passing encounters. From the start on this trip he had been bonded from day one, in a rather profound way. A way that she needed to tell him just how far it went.

The Ashikabi bond was unique like that, and if he could learn to use that bond, which he was already, he may never have to be alone ever again.

She watched him fidgeting, he was obviously not happy at how things stood with his friend, he'd diagnosed the problem now, and using his by now unique ability with the rather feeble name of Mage-Sight considering what he could do with it now, he must be worried.

"You should go to him," Venus said eventually, cutting through a running conversation on techniques. This was another thing he'd done for all the Sekirei there, he'd gotten past single attacks, made them USE their power, bending it to their will rather than almost formalised movements.

Harry's amazing eyes nailed her to the spot, and finally he nodded.

"No" Miya inserted, "He needs time, let him be. He will come to you when he wants to. I know Kagari, I know how he thinks"

Venus allowed that one, "Yes, but Harry can bypass a lot of his friends troubles and it worries and hurts him not to be able to do that."

"She's right...Gari is the one to worry about here, not my own feelings" Harry said, "I'll cope, as long as he's alright for now."

"But is he..." Venus was cut off when the large TV in the room suddenly came to life, all by itself.

'Hello game players'

"Professor!" Musubi said with every sign of delight.

'There's a little bird with a broken wing out there, right now in the city...he is ripe to be plucked' Minaka said his crazed visage on the TV screen. 'All Ashikabi should go out into the city...let the games begin!'

The TV turned itself off and the room was silent, "Is he talking about Gari?" Harry asked with dred. "I saw him pulling his mobile...perhaps he called someone and that idiot over heard."

"Musubi, would you mind checking if Gar...Kagari is in his room," Miya said correcting herself halfway through, a small smile was Harry's response, but worry blunted his amusement.

Musubi was the fastest of them and moved in a near blur. She was back only moment later, "He's not in his room and the window is open"

"GO to him" Venus said firmly.

Harry looked at Miya, "Go to him" she agreed. He didn't need any more confirmation than that.

"Do you want me to come with you" Musubi asked.

Harry shook his head, "No this is kind of private Subi, so I'm going to got this one alone."

"But there will be ...never mind, I forgot who's training me" she said a slight smile on her face.

Harry chuckled, then seemed to focus tightly and then was gone in a rush of pwoer.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Tokyo
Time/Date: 18:30 - Saturday - 08/05/2020

A burst of water suddenly drenched Homura, cooling him down, and putting out the flames that had been appearing all over his body.

He looked up ruefully to see someone of more than passing familiarity. "Tsukiumi, number 9" he said his tone wry. "Thanks for that."

"You die by hand and no other, certainly not thine own" she said imperiously.

The well stacked and very gorgeous blonde stepped forward, "What ailes thee" she asked.

"I don't want to talk about it," he said leaning back on the shop grate. The type used to secure shops with mostly glass frontages. It clanged a little as he settled his weight against it, slumped really.

The imperious blonde looked at him, "You do not look well" she noted. "Art were on fire when I happened upon thee."

Homura, also known as Kagari, or to his now best friend just Gari, smirked slightly, "Yes well, that's just my luck isn't it?"

"Thou art strong normally, and I want our rematch to be evenly so," she said, "What can I do to aid thee."

"I honestly don't know...I think I'm being a prideful fool right now. I think I know one person who can, and would help me," Gari said ruefully, "But pride is getting in the way, stupid male pride at that."

"Tis something your entire gender suffers from," Tsukiumi said showing actual amusement for the first time since he'd met her. They had battled each other a few times, usually to a stalemate when Homora had ended the fight, usually by leaving. He wasn't out to hurt other Sekirei, only in the defence of the unwinged, or perhaps more in general given Harry's thoughts. He and the other man had actually spent a fair amount of time just chatting, during which time he'd heard Harry's idea's and views. Harry had used Homora as a sounding board, as he was even tempered for the most part, and very protective. He'd used him as a sort of check's and balances as well, saying that 'Gari' would look out for the needs of his fellow Sekirei, and to make sure that Harry didn't go overboard and accidentally go the other way.

Kagari to his friends, knew that Harry was a good man, he knew he could be trusted, and yet he'd feared his help because of what that might mean. Takehito had warned him probably only one could wing him full stop, that the person who could would decide on his fluctuating gender, and given the way Harry was around his female Sekirei he had rather feared he knew which way Harry would jump.

But he already knew that was baseless fear. For one thing while totally hetrosexual, Harry just plain didn't have the hang up's other men did. He was totally secure in his own sexuality, and if anyone could handle having a male Sekirei despite also being male...it would be his friend, Harry.

"Thou art lost in your thoughts" Tsukiumi noted, "That isn't wise in the open"

Kagari looked at her, suddenly realizing this was a fellow unwinged Sekirei, and unlike him she didn't have the protection of Miya. "Where do you stay?"

Tsukiumi looked at him, lifting a perfect blone brow, "Why dost thou ask this?"

"I suddenly realized that you are probably mostly on the run. That like me you're unwinged, and becuase of that somewhat in need of the sort of protection I enjoy where I am. Whatever happens to me, and that soon, I want you to go to Maison Izumo. Talk to Miya, tell her that I sent you."

"I do not need protection, from anyone. I am the strongest Sekirei."

"Everyone ... AHHH" he was cut off with a sudden flux of his power.

Another dousing and he was breathing hard, but no longer self immolating. "Thank you" he said, "But that's not going to work forever."

Tsukiumi was about to reply when a voice called from the end of the alley.

"What do we have here...two little birdies, and maybe one with a broken wing" a large man said, walking into the alley with two Sekirei at his side. One had a large mace looking weapon, while the other had lightning, blue not purple, playing in their caged fingers.

Homora quickly reacted before Tsukiumi could, "No, not at all, we're waiting like you, our master is due to meet us"

"Oh" the man said, very little light behind his eyes, "Stand down ladies." he said to his companions.

Tsukiumi and Kagari exchanged a glance, Tsukiumi walking over to Gari and taking a hold of his jacket, "We will wait elsewhere" she said, then together with Kagari barely helping much, they jumped high into the air, landing on a nearby roof and passing two more before they relaxed. "Thou art in no position to fight, and I do not want to fight two alone." she said off his curious expression.

"If nothing else Tsukiumi you have a strong sense of honour, and I'm glad of it. Any other may have seen my weakness and taken advantage of it."

"To do so would be dishonourable, I could never do that. Besides our honorable battles are only so if betwix one Sekirei and another...alone."

Kagari chuckled, breaking off into a hacking cough.

Tsukiumi looked at him, concern showing in her beautiful visage. Kagari looked up at her, "I don't think I have long...when it happens I want you to run...find Miya,k find a home."

She lifted a brow, "We have done honorable battle, thee and I, but you show me much concern."

"As I've always told you Tsukiumi, you need a Ashikabi, I used to use the term master, but I've come to know that's not how it's truly supposed to be. I met a man, a very special Ashikabi, a powerful Ashikabi, and he's shown me what it's really about...it's about LOVE Tsukiumi. I don't know how or why you fear it so much, but there is nothing to fear in love." he said passionately breaking off into another hacking cough, smoke rising excitedlyt from all over his slender form.

"Can I find this man for you" Tsukiumi asked, her tone now warm her eyes worried.

"I ran...after all my grand words...I ran, scared like you in the end, only now do I realize what a mistake that was...AHHH"

She doused him again, twice to fully put him out, soaking the area.

It suddenly seemed to get very cold and they both found themselves looking up onto a water tank, seeing a familiar to Kagari form.

"The discarded number" he said in a low tone, "Tsukiumi go, run for it, her master likes to forcible wing Sekirei" he said.

"I never run from a fight, unlike thee" she siad a teasing note to her tone.

he chuckled, "Don't be stubborn, she's seriously powerful...too powerful, I think that's why she was discarded, I don't think her adjustment worked."

Tsukiumi looked at the too the point silent presence. She was a beautiful white haired woman with cold blue eyes. Her crest uniquely was on her forehead, her clothing revealing, a long dress held together by chains.

"Go from this place, know that this Sekirei is under My protection" Tsukiumi said stepping forward agressively. Suddenly three other arrived, jumping into position surronding them. "Cheating Cur's" Tsukiumi said bitterly.

"Go..now" Kagari said. "Maybe I can take them with me" he said pushing himself straight, holding out his hand with a flame already there. It danced in reflection in his eyes, a note of pain held there but also a sort of gallows detirmination. "I'll cover you, but go"

"Not on thee life" Tsukiumi said firmly.

"Now she's impressive" a familiar voice said, as Harry stepped out of the shadows. His eyes fixed on Tsukiumi with a very apprecitive look, and an admiring one. "Who's your friend Gari"

Kagari laughed slightly, "Now is not the time for you to flirt." he noted.

Harry smiled, "No; now's the time to help you." he said, "The mad bastard Minaka sent out a flash about you, all the nastier of the Ashikabi are probably zeroing in on you as we speak. I'd teleport you and your friend away, but your power is ALL over the place."

"Don't I know it" Gari said wryly. Coughing a little and swaying in place.

"You know what tI need to do, right Gari" Harry said, "I think you've known for a while. Your body is in flux, not fish nor foul right now...are you scared I'm going to force you to be something you're not?"

Gari shook his head, "No; I realized you're not THAT man."

"Then pucker up handsome" Harry said with a grin, stepping in.

The two men kissed, making it as brief as possible, suddenly Homora actually felt his power SNAP back under his control, greater than he'd ever felt it. HUGE roaring wings of pure dripping fire shot out of his back in a pyrotechnical display and the two parted.

Harry smirked, "I hope you don't mind if we don't do that very often"

"Too right" Homura said laughing.

Tsukiumi made herself known at this point, "That's it...that's all it takes. I thought full copulation was required, this is as my adjuster told me."

Harry looked at her, "Sounds like you had a real bastard of an Adjuster." he noted.

Tsukiumi nodded her agreement, "Very much a bitch" she agreed.

Homura was currently in the full flood of actually being able to control his powers, he had fire dancing all over his body, only this time it wasn't burning him. The pain he'd endured most of his life was gone, and the extra kick from his growing chest was abating entirely. He almost felt his breasts disappearing. Truly Harry had given him the ability to be what he wanted...he should never have doubted him and he never would again, he swore it then and there.

He turned a nasty smile appearing on his face. "Well now...this is afar more even fight now."

"Wait a sec Gari...I want to talk to one of them" Harry said walking forwards, towards the Dsicarded Number. One of the others made to get involved, but Harry barely looked, flicking his hand at the other three Sekirei, sending them far away in a single motion.

For the first time Kagari saw some emotion show on the discarded number's face.

"Would you come down here sweetheart, you're going to give me a crick in my neck otherwise. I won't hurt you" Harry said, his tone and cadance almost relaxing to listen to.

Tsukiumi looked at her 'friend', curious as to what his Ashikabi was up to.

"She's a discarded number Harry...I'm not sure what you can do for her." Homura called to his friend.

Harry looked back smiling, "I know that might normally be the case, but the bonds are kind of my thing" he said, then tossed a wink at Tsukiumi who blushed vividly. She felt herself reacting to him, in a way she never had anyone. It was a deep flushing and driving need, a heat that was worse than one of Homora's flames hitting her. Suddenly she knew, this was her Ashikabi, but she hated such, had always done. She'd dreamed of becoming so powerful she didn't ever need to be winged. But a lot of this was down to fear of how that was archived, her bitch of an Adjuster had really done a number on her, telling her wicked stories on how this was archived leaving her with the impression that forcible sex was the only way to do it.

He'd kissed Homora, and a rather peck like one at that, the two men kissing for as little time as they could. Both were hetrosexual and didn't want to be kissing another man, while they weren't revolted, they didn't enjoy it in the least. She'd seen all that, and boy had Homora ever been winged. The power...she'd never realised the potential inherent in emerging. She'd thought to grow that strong on her own...only now she knew just how unlikely that truly was.

Kagari's words on Harry before he'd arrived had been rather interesting as well, and then he'd arrived and proven his words to be truth.

And now he was talking to a dangerous commoditiy. A discarded number. It was amazing she hadn't been killed straight away, even with her unusual Adjustment, Tsukiumi had heard of discarded numbers, a dirty secret of M.B.I.. Sekirei that failed the adjustment, and most often were just killed out of hand. The chilly beauty just seemed to stare at him. Usually she was given orders by her masters REAL Sekirei, but they were gone, at this mans hand. Obviously he was powerful, but while he was with Homora who had fought her in the past, he didn't seem to mean her any harm.

Having nothing better to do until ordered otherwise, she flexed her legs and dropped down in front of him. He was a VERY good looking man, she would have to admit. Her master wasn't much more than a boy, a boy who liked to paly with toys, in this case as many Sekirei and as unusual as possible. She was almost entirely unique, a throwaway.

"Well that's got to go" the man said, "I'm Harry, and you are?" he said looking at her forehead, "You are aware that's not actually a Sekirei crest right? I'd say it was a tattoo. Let me guess they were fucking about with you, you zonked and woke up with that and them telling you that you are this...discarded number." he said, then started to swear under his breath, most of it sounded like another language to her. "Anyway, we'll deal with that presently, but your name beautiful?"

"Akitsu," she the single word all the answer she was going to give.

"And I know how you Sekirei are about your numbers...so what's yours?"

"I have no number, I am discarded, thrown away, a waste product."

Harry frowned heavily, "They made you believe that...but it's not true Kitten," he said, labelling her with a name of his own, as he tended to do, "You're a damn Sekirei, you are amazing, and wonderful and powerful. You know your number, you were proud of your number I shouldn't wonder...so what is it"

She met his eyes, seeing something there, a sort of fierce passion that got to her locked away heart. "7"

Homora gasped slightly, that meant she was very close to his own 'release', and it meant this roof top was ful of single numbers. As Tsukiumi was number nine and he was 6.

"Good, now that's not a real crest. That's a label that those bastards saw fit to put on that pretty forehead of yours. I can remove it, but do you want me to?"

She looked into his eyes again, hope flaring in her cool ice blue eyes for a moment, she slowly nodded. It wasn't just a label, it was a constant reminded of her shame, of how she had been thrown away like yesterday's rubbish. She hated it, avoiding mirrors to not see it. If this man could get rid of that label of shame for her, well - she had a new master.

He made a motion of his hand, and then from nowhere seemed to be able to hand her a mirror. She took it, her eyes flaring as she saw her smooth unblemished forehead for the first time in years. A slight smile lit her face, transforming its beauty into a warmer, brighter form for just a moment. But it was there, and the first time she'd ever smiled she felt like.

He made another motion, two large couches appeared that looked very comfortable. "Let's all take a seat, I want to talk over a few things, and then make you an offer. But allow me to get some information first." he said, "Most of that will just be done by me looking at you alright kitten." he said once more using his play on her name.

She found she didn't' mind it, unlike her master it was said with warmth and affection. Why he had that for her of all people she didn't know, but it was so strange, but wonderful she wanted more, her entire bearing was shifting, her body seemed to stop being so frozen and she was reacting slightly to his presence.

"Right, introductions, I believe you've met Homura, and this is a new friend who was about to take you ALL on, Tsukiumi." he said smiling into the blondes eyes, a flirtatious look in his eyes. Blondes weren't his personal obsession, but dear god when they made this one they broke the mold. She was just simply put - GORGEOUS. Also like any other Sekirei she was well built, some didn't have her level of breast, but all Sekirei had amazing bodies in one way or another. She was almost as big as Musubi, who was the biggest breasted woman he'd personally met - that was human.

"And this is Akitsu, and I think that sounds like Kitten...so that's what I'm calling her...any objections to that Kitten?"

Akitsu shook her head quickly, almost a surprising level of emotion. Kagari would say that not only didn't she mind, she LOVED that he was calling her that. Once more the Harry effect was in the processing of happening, he'd just pulled off the impossible by winging him, so why not another. Perhaps he could really go for it and wing three in one night. Tsukiumi was looking at him a certain way, a way he knew from himself, had seen in others, she was 'reacting' and not in a normal way, but that special Sekirei way. He was her true Ashikabi, but she'd pretty much sworn to kill her Ashikabi if he dared to show his face to her. So Homora took the seat next to HArry, watching the blonde carefully, while Tsukiumi took a seat as far from the newly and willingly dubbed, 'Kitten'.

"Right, let's have a look see" Harry said his eyes blazing with power. Kagari had seen this himself earlier, but if anything there was more power this time, which he had to suppose allowed him to see more...perhaps deeper. Discarded numbers couldn't be winged, he would know he was nearly discarded himself. Only Takehito had saved him from a fate such as this Akitsu had borne. "Right..." Harry said after a moment, a moment he was watched like a hawk by Tsukiumi, and Kitten just seemed to lose herself in his eyes.

Even as a man Gari knew that Harry was stupidly attractive to women. He'd seen the reaction, seen Uzume and even Miya react very viscerally to Harry. He was just one of those type of men that women adored. To back this up and make it totally unfair, he was also that special type of womaniser that ADORED women right back. He might get a lot of play for his game, but he didn't' keep score and the goal for Harry was only the woman in question, and being with her. There was no invisible prize for most conquests for him like there were some men. Kagari had met many of the type working in the host club. He liked to think of himself more like Harry, he did it because he loved women and they loved him back, some women liking his androginous look, in fact they seemed to love it.

So he knew what sort of man Harry was, and it was a man he personally admired a great deal. That admiration had only grown since Harry had made him emerge. Unlike his fears, he wasn't going to fall for harry, he knew that already. But they were going to be extremely close friends and Gari was FINE with that. He was a good man, and Tsukiumi if she like it or not, would be in the best hands possible. Her overbearing personality would have no traction with Harry, while he was a pussy cat, he turned into a lion when riled as proven by easily standing up to Miya when no one else seemed to be able to. T his made him perfect to offset Tsukiumi's personality. She just needed to get over her fear.

"So...they fucked up your adjustment, they couldn't counter balance your power, so to make sure you didnt' get too powerful they tried to make it so you couldn't ever emerge." Harry said, "You're being chemically blocked from making a bond."

'Kitten' winced, "So I cannot."

"I didn't say that, not even slightly. The Sekirei bond is powerful soul bonding. It's capable of great things, but that chemical is being produced by you, some genetic engineering nastiness I shouldn't wonder becuase it's not natural. I can't change your DNA and frankly you're now too old to have it changed without problems later on."

Akitsu drooped.

"That said I know I can bond with you...and by that I mean ME, and perhaps only ME. Now this isn't an..."

"YES"

Harry just sort of stopped and blinked at her a moment, before slowly smiling, "Are you sure, if it's power you're worried about don't be, your a lot more powerful than most, perhaps not the first gen squad but almost there."

"I don't care for power...I want to be bonded to my true Ashikabi, I want that more than anything, please, please be telling me the truth" she siad showing more passion and emotion than most anytime in her entire life beforehand. "I know it's you...I am reacting, even if it is just a little and numbed by those chemicals...but the fact I AM reacting means it's you...has always been you!"

Harry settled back into his chair, "I want you to be sure...I can break the bond, but I'd rather not once it's in place that would not be kind to either of us. So while YES, I can undo the bond, you need to be totally sure all the same."

"I am" she said sitting foward, her dress parting on the split up the side.

Kagari quickly averted his eyes, "Urh...Kitten....I think you might have left something out of your regeme today" he said studiously looking up.

Harry smirked, taking a look, "Yes Gari I think you might be right" he said amused as Akitsu quickly covered up.

"Oh...whoops"

Harry laughed "Ignoring the flash...do you want time."

"No...don't tease me, please!"

"I'm not, I'm just trying to make sure this isn't just because this is the first time you've had the option. Maybe in time I'll learn how to undo these changes in you, and you'd find your Ashikabi. I do promise I would do everything in my power to do so."

"But I already have."

"If thy feel the boiling of thy chest even with this chemical block, then I truly believe she is correct" Tsukiumi put in. To that point she'd been silent, just watching this with great interest.

Harry smiled, "That is a good point" he allowed. he shifted foward in his chair. "Pucker up gorgeous"

Neither got a chance to pucker up. Because Akitsu went from her seat to jump astride Harry's lap, and then got well and truly stuck in.

Her wings appeared almost immediately covering everything, including the people, in a light dusting of frost, her ice crystal wings shooting out her back, and flapping once. They were stunningly beautiful, and shockingly bright.

Even after her wings went back to wherever the Sekirei hid them when they weren't using them, Akitsu was a long way from finished with Harry.

By this point he was cupping her arse in his hands while she ground down into his lap.

"She was winged was she not...why does she not stop!" Tsukiumi asked, her tone halfway betweens scandalised and aroused at the sight.

If anything the kiss was actually getting even more heated.

"Harry!" Gari said poking Harry hard in the shoulder, "You've got company and you're in the middle of the city...not a private room....HARRY!"

Harry boke the kiss a slight growl on his lips as he turned and glared at Gari firmly, "I was enjoying that...it's always the quite ones, ya know?"

"I do, I really do, as proven by Kitten...who looks like she wants to kill me right now" Gari said smirkingly, "But, I would like to get back...and I was hoping you'd give us ALL a lift." he turned to Tsukiumi, "You well come right...I have the distinct impression you don't have a place to live"

"I hath no money to pay for boarding" she said, almost shyly, a Stark contrast to her usual persona.

"Oh I'll cover that," Harry said firmly, "I might be a little short lately but I've got more than enough to cover you, besides Miya will protect you and as an unwinged Sekirei you don't want to be living rough, no safe place where people might sneak up wing you in your sleep."

She paled dramatically and any and all objection she had to their act of charity went RIGHT out of the window. "Everyone grab a bit of HArry" he said with a grin, which they did, rather quickly in Akitsu's case since she was on his lap, and the bit she grabbed nearly made him splinch the lot of them as he teleported them away.

Written in demScribble
Helping Me Out!
Zandris Writing Discord Server

Last Updated: 29/08/2023

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended. Crossovers included in this story are also covered by the above disclaimer.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 09:00 - Sunday - 09/05/2020

Miya was looking at Harry, her brow furrowed, her expression warring between amused and annoyed. He was sat with his new 'friend' their relationship FAR too flirty to just merely be friends, the blonde that went by Venus. He was sat his legs stretched out in front of him out into the garden, watching his students workout while Venus was leaning into his side, likewise stretched out, her legs almost entwined with his.

She knew she shouldn't feel like this, that it was ultimately self defeating. She knew she liked him, that way, she could admit that much to herself at least. But his life style wasn't exactly traditional, and this was the way she'd been taught and somewhat brought up.

If she took that extra step, to join in the ever growing circle of woman around him her traditional life would be gone in a flash. She'd come to terms with her attraction, and it wasn't entirely based on his singular lack of fear of her. This was one of the things that had seriously drawn her to Takehito, and now Harry. But Harry was a VERY different man to her late husband, far more carefree, almost insane at times, positively wicked with it. For some reason she found those traits a real draw.

She went back to her watching, and thinking. He'd made his interest clear, no-one was in doubt of that and continued to flirt with her, but he was giving her space for all of that. Now she was taking that space and watching him interact with the people around him.

He was certainly doing his best to fill her available rooms. He'd gone out to help Kagari, and had come back with one personally winged Sekirei extra and another who seemed to be giving him 'that look' she knew only too well of a Sekirei who'd found their Ashikabi. Now she had no rooms left, so for the moment he had to stop his expansion, or build her new rooms.

Akitsu was positively obsessive about him, she'd seen that last night and at breakfast and seemed very put out by her rules of the house. Especially the Illicit relations rule. her adoration for his ability to wing her was total and complete. From what Kagari had told her she'd had an almost total personality shift once that winging had taken place. In that moment Harry had granted the girl he insisted on calling Kitten, her fondest desire.

To that end, she was totally in raptures with it and him, feeling the bond in a way and depth of enjoyment that perhaps none of his other Sekirei came close to.

The other woman, the unwinged Sekirei was not quite the same. But she'd had an important notion totally disuaded by watching both Homora (Kagari) winged and then Akitsu. She'd seen the gentle way Harry approached the process, had seen Akitsu flourish and was now having new thoughts about the entire thing, and she too was reacting to Harry. Miya was starting to wonder if there was a Sekirei who wouldn't, winged or otherwise. She felt a certain stirring herself, and it wasn't possible to wing her, at least that's what her husband had assured her. Only Harry seemed to intuitively understand the bond, could manipulate it, work with it, and fan the flames of it into something greater than the whole.

It was almost tempting to kiss him to see what would happen. What was mostly holding her back was the thought she wouldn't stop at kissing and break one of her own rules.

Of course it WAS her damn house, rules were for other people, and she knew that wasn't fair, but if she went that far...she was going to drop that rule anyway.

She was halfway to doing it already. But if she did, she was positive there would be a line to Harry's room's door, and she wasn't sure she wouldn't be at the head of the queue.

That blonde bothered her though, she seemed to have danced so easily into Harry's personal space, she was already aware he was a bit of a devil with the ladies, but trust was quite another thing. But this Venus, she seemed to be highly trusted, but Miya knew they had only recently met. He'd told his story to all inhabitants of Maison Izumo now, had taken her aside to fill in a few details he'd left out.

It was of little wonder that her usual methods didn't faze him in the least. He'd not come right out and said how old he was, but from contextual clues along his age was staggering.

Miya continued her brushing, eyes on Harry and his 'friend'.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 09:00 - Sunday - 09/05/2020

"We're being watched" Venus said, getting in close and whispering the words into Harry's ear directly.

A sexy smile came to his face at her closeness and he half turned, "I don't think Miya quite knows how to handle me, or the fact of my existence." he said his tone pitched for her ears along, while not getting as close as she had.

"I'm not sure that's all she's not dealing with," Venus said amusement heavy in her tone.

Harry chuckled softly, watching his students work their way through the Kata, they were up to the third now, at least of the introduction course. A properly trained student in Pauls universe would've learned such moves almost as soon as they were able to stay upright. But he had a few tricks to get his students up to speed very quickly. A few special learning crystals that would help them, feed them the how, and the why, while doing a little to tighten up nerve clusters, reactions and showing them a few short cuts he'd found over the years of teaching this to people.

He made a motion of his hand, the crystal appearing in his hand. Then another motion and a differently hued crystal appeared in the other, "Guys" he called out, "Come here a sec" he said, calling Musubi, Gari, Uzume and now Akitsu to him. She'd been working the first Kata, while Tsukiumi had watched, almost entraced by the fluid motions of the Kata's.

They came over, arranging themselves like the students they currently were, sitting crosslegged in front of him. Harry looked up, amusement sparkling in his eyes, "Tomorrow Kitten, we go shopping, firstly because you'll find it easier to train in something other than a dress. For another I do believe you have no underwear to your name"

Gari snorted a laugh, gaining a glare from the aforementioned queen of ice. She had a pretty good glare too now she allowed herself to show emotion, or was that perhaps actually had emotions other than gut wrenching depression. Her change was the most dramatic he'd seen, almost one moment to the next, from Ice queen to heated woman. She still was able to pull off that glacial calm, but under it seethed a passionate woman.

"So, I decided that we're going to take a couple of ... we'll call it short cuts. I assure you that this doesn't in any way adversly affect your training, quite the opposite. I had you doing all those kata's mostly to make sure you didn't' have any negative effects. They were edesigned to create special reactions, to train pathways in your body, we're talking near nerve instant reactions." he said, suddenly launching a punch right at Gari's face.

Harry smiled as Gari went wide eyed, having already blocked Harry's blurring punch, not even realizing he'd done it. "As that proves and as I suspected, you not only didn't have anything negative it's like this was designed for Sekirei." Harry said with a smile. "Good block Gari" he complimented making his friend smile.

"So, that's what I was checking for because you've all seen me using these with Ku, right, you know what they are by now?"

"Learning Crystals" Musubi said sticking her hand in the air.

Harry laughed softly, "This isn't a formal classroom my love, and it was a rhetorical question" he said smiling at her gently. "So these are special crystals, and this first one I couldn't yet give to Ku...she's having to do it long hand, while you lot can take the express way."

"Holy mixed metaphor!" Gari said with a smirk.

"yes...true, anyway, it will basically snap your minds into proper organisation, creating a sort of filing system, and extra memory retention that is beyond so called Photo Graphic memory. It's based, yet again on something I learned in Pauls Universe. But enhanced along the way with other teachings, and is now an entirely unique technique" he told them, "But tit works, and from the records that Matsu got me, and I have crystals for her too lazy wench, your brains work essentially the same way humans do. I suspect given you all are very intelligent by good genes in effect it will actually do you more good than it has me."

"That sounds amazing," Uzume said, "I can be SUCH an airhead."

"You and I know that's just a trick to put people off that innate intelligence of yours" Harry said with a smirk, "Not that I don't enjoy it"

Uzume smirked at him, her eyes not flirting but outright offering to bed him by this point. For the moment he ignored that instead focusing on the task at hand, "Who want's to go first."

Musubi predictably put her hand up.

Harry rolled his eyes fondly, "Yes please would've sufficed" he said with a grin, holding out his left hand with the crystal on it, "Just touch it...you'll probably pass out for a few minutes while it processes."

'Subi as Matsu had first called her and was now, via Harry's habit of shortening names, spreading to everyone else didn't pause, or stall she reached out and touched the cystal. There was an upswell in magic, and then she fainted backwards.

"I know that looks weird, but who's next?"

"Oh Me" Uzume said, reaching out and repeating the process right to the folding up backwards.

"You game Gari?"

"I trust you," he replied, doing pretty much the same thing.

He turned to Akitsu, "What about you kitten, I realise I've..." he was cut off as she shot him a positively salacious smile and touched the crystal before he even got finished talking.

"I think it's about time you realized, they trust you" Venus said.

Harry smiled slightly, but his eyes were on Tsukiumi, "What about you...game?"

"I am not one of thee's Sekirei" she said, sounding unsure.

"Just because we're not bonded doesn't mean I don't want to help you out. You could take this crystal and the other...nothing asked for in return. Gari likes you, that's all the proof of your character I need." Harry told her "You can see what's happened with the others, you know it'll knock you out, so you're going to have to trust me just a little to do this. That's the only cost to you, and I swear on my oath of honour that I'll be equal to that trust."

Tsukiumi walked over, standing over him, and looking down a rather impressive sight from his angle, and he was a sucker for black stockings even with a brown garter of all things. Plus she had amazing legs, and like most Sekirei before her, just beautiful hair.

"If you're going to do this" Harry said as she reached out, "You best sit down"

"Oh yes...a good point" she said, dropping gracelessly into folded legs position, Harry trying very hard not to notice just how SHORT that skirt was.

She reached out slowly, almost like she was afraid it would bite her, then finally made contact. The last thing she saw as she blacked out were his eyes, holding a sort of gratefulness for her trust.

"I see you're working your magic on your next Sekirei" Venus said amused.

"That is her decision." Harry said firmly.

"You won't hear me arguing but that fascination of hers could easily turn into very much more. If she jumps the way I believe she will you've got your hands full but for all that perhaps your most devoted of your Sekirei."

"Even over Kitten, she's kind of scary"

"Not so overtly, but yes" Venus said with a firm nod, "Even her."

"Wow"

"Now I've got you alone..."

"Well Ku is over there and I did say I'd stick by Miya's rules, so this isn't going to be half as fun as I'd like" he inserted, making her laugh.

"You have a dirty mind" she said admiringly. "But I have something to pass along to you, something important, so stop being insane, and listen attentively...then maybe you'll get a surprise."

Miya appeared beside them, taking a seat and arranging her long Kimono, "Oh...what surprises."

"Not half as much fun ones now" Venus said dryly. "Is it alright to talk freely? This is rather important, I don't want to leave it too long, but it Is private."

"Miya is trusted," Harry said, "She knows the score about me and didn't freak, so I think we're good. But this is between us, yes Landlady" he said his eyes flirting with the purple haired widow.

"Of course Harry" she said quickly.

"So go ahead," Harry said.

"Sekirei are marvellous beings, I believe you followed up on my earlier words about the others ships and how they turned up in history...but there's something you need to know about the bond. Obviously it was a bit different for them back then, no adjustments, no mad bastard getting involved and messing everything up. The bond was for their special someone, their Ashikabi for sure, but what it actually did was limit their life to their Ashikabi, matching them even if they died quickly and before their time."

"It is said, by M.B.I. I thought as a way of stopping a Sekirei from killing a bad Ashikabi that if you kill an Ashikabi then his Sekirei will die." Miya said nodding.

"And yes that applies even with his changes. But not so much to you, you don't REALLY die even when you're killed, more like you have an out of body experience. So if you get yourself killed again, AGAIN, then you don't have to worry there."

"Okay so are you saying they wouldn't die of old age normally." Harry asked.

"That's exactly what I am saying, and all the more reason for you to unbind forced bondings," Venus said, "But listen closely, the Sekirei bond matches their life to their Ashikabi's"

"I got that"

Miya went wide eyed, apparently picking up something he'd missed. SO he went carefully back over what had been said, "Are you saying?"

Venus smiled a twinkle in her eyes, "Now don't think you're cursing them, you can break the bond if they Do wish to go on, but...yes... they will live as long as you do. Plus now you know how to form that bond, and how to manipulate it...how hard to you think it would be to apply it to a non Sekirei, at least the soul part, ignoring the exchange of DNA and Norito things."

Harry went almost comically wide eyed, "Are you saying...that I never have to lose another loved one again, unless they choose it?"

"As we all know, even if they are killed you can pretty much shove them back into a body...and this mighit be going too far out of my remit, but you can conjure just about anything and you read and record DNA when you do your 'Mage-Sight' which by now needs a new name... so tell me again, how hard is it to conjure something like say...a body?"

Harry fell back against the doorway, a huge smile appearing soon after.

"What about me," Miya said, "I'm sort of a Sekirei, but not, how does that apply to me?"

"It fully applies to you, you're the Pillar, you're pretty much a goddess of your race, but don't for a minute think that you cannot be winged. It would just take a sufficiently powerful soul, and person to trigger that in you. I'm sorry but your late husband didn't' have the personal power. It would take say..." Venus smirked, "Harry to pull it off."

Miya went red, and Harry quirked his head, looking at the scheming goddess quizzically.

"And being winged would be VERY good for you. You too were adjusted, at a much higher level and it didn't' entirely take, but adjusted all the same. You know how powerful you are, and what you're capable of. But it pales in comparison to the splendor of you once you've been winged and emerge." Venus said a canny smile on her face. "I am fairly sure Harry is already planning on taking up his usual mantle when all this is over, and that pretty soon I think, he'll need that power on his side. All his Sekirei and other special people to create a real Dream Team."

"That's enough Venus" Harry said his tone stern.

Venus shot him a spine melting smile, shrugging cutely, "Did I say too much?" she asked innnocently.

Harry rolled his eyes, a fond note entering his expression. "Oh, I think so...for now" he said still rolling his eyes and his tone ironic.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 10:00 - Sunday - 09/05/2020

Tsukiumi awoke to find someone leaning over her, their hands on her face. She reacted immediately and the one hanging over her was washed away in a near tidal wave in her shock and fear.

She heard laughter then, familiar voices, especially the male laughter, it was Kagari, as he was known here. She sat up, a little damp herself, looking around to find Harry was wet through and laughing too. "Why art thou laughing, I thought I was under attack."

"I was just checking on you I swear," Harry said holding his hands up, "You've been gone a solid half an hour longer than the others."

"I found I liked this organisation of my mind, so I did a touch of exploring of my own mind" she said, looking ticked, "I studied my memories and found foul deeds perpetuated on my person."

Harry got very serious all of a sudden, "Explain that..." he said leadingly.

She met his eyes and saw the anger there, and suddenly realized why he was angry, "It is not as you fear, but tI thank you for the care you show me. I merely mean the way I talk, my views on the bond and the other ways my...ADJUSTER...found to handicap me for their own wicked enjoyment!"

"And what is their name?" Harry asked still angry.

"I know not her name, I just called her the Old Lady...she was...loathsome and fearsome" Tsukiumi told him. "She seemed to find amusement in every strange tweak she put into me, the only thing she did well was to adjust me to being a true single number."

"And we'll help you realize that properly" Harry assured her, "When I first got here I hated all this numbers stuff, but to a chosen few of you, namely the single numbers in particular it actually has meaning outside of a clinical designation. I've softened my position, but the power to number ratio isn't as clear cut as it seems. Ku is 108, and she's one of the most powerful in my 'party' as Mattie likes to call it. I also find myself with a few single numbers and yet Musubi is becoming truly powerful. From what I've read in the M.B.I. databanks the first 5 single numbers in particular are very powerful, their adjustment set to higher than their bretherin at even emerged levels, to better be what they ended up being. So it Is important this number of yours, and perhaps a point of pride even, but don't think for a moment that a junior number, so to speak, can't beat you. You need to learn HOW to use your power, and the different ways you can use it."

"How dost thou mean" Tsukiumi asked.

"Well Tsukiumi...you know what that's quite the mouthful...I'm going to call you ... Suki"

Tsukiumi titled her head and Kagari thought Harry was about to drown in this next downpour, but instead she smiled slightly, her eyes taking on a little twinkle. Then again he did remember telling her he only nicknamed people he liked. "Very well" she said, "But again...what do you mean?"

"I've been working with the others a while, for the most part you seem to work with mostly fixed attacks, like Fire Dance, or Musubi's new one, Bear Fist. I suspect you have some?"

"Water Celebration is perhaps my favorite, it tends to get the point over very well" the newly minted Suki said with a slightly mischevious air.

Gari smirked rolling his eyes as she'd been looking at him at the time, "It sure does, but fixed attacks have countermeasures. Some Sekirei who study you, who learn what you do and when can create counters to these fixed moves...the way Harry explains it."

"Exaclty...well done my pupil" Harry said with a grin, "I can teach you to directly harness your well of power, to manipulate it, to tease it into doing just about anything you so desire. No incantations required, you'll be able to just look and your foe and the attack will happen, you already do it to a certain extent. You just washed me clear across the garden when you just reacted, no incantations, nothing required by direct manipulation of your core."

"I see the truth in what you say...but once more I am not your Sekirei to help?"

"That sounded more like a question than a statement Tsukiumi" Gari said a smirk on his face,

"I'm not forching anything here, I'm more than willing to teach you this. All Sekirei should be the best they can be. If you do decide to join us...well, there is more to teach in time that perhaps I would only show my people but there is also an ethos to go along with that they have agreed to help me with."

"And that is"

"We help Sekirei and humans, we don't fight in Minaka's stupid game," Musubi said eyes alight, "I thought at first I wouldn't get to fight, and that made me sad. But Harry's pointed out that there will be a lot of battles to come, with foe other than just Sekirei, some more powerful, and dangerous than our kind...something to really test ourselves on. Not right away, but it WILL come, he assured me."

Tsukiumi, or now Suki, lifted a perfectly shaped eyebrow, "Indeed, I like honourable combat, but I now think of the Sekirei plans as being...wasteful, it was one of the things I meditated upon while...away"

"Seems to me you have some revolutionary thoughts" Harry said, "And it sounds to me that you should discount anything you were told by that bitch of an Adjuster who seemed to hate you for some reason. Perhaps because you're a damn goddess in the full flush of your beauty while they were old and wizened from your words. That would be enough for some humans I'm ashamed to say."

"Thou art English, yes?"

Harry found this a sudden change but nodded, "Once upon a time."

"You would teach me how to speak...in a way that is not my current. Perhaps in a new language I can fix my old?"

"I have crystals for...a LOT of languages, and one I was going to feed my Sekirei with EVERY language I know as well as a sort of mental calucation that helps you to quickly learn new ones, just by listening and watching. So sure...I can do that for you Suki"

"I like this name, it means pretty girl" Tsukiumi said with a smile.

"That's a rather prosaic word for a stunnin beauty like yours Suki" Harry said honestly, "Now...second crystal!"

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 12:00 - Sunday - 09/05/2020

Matsu looked round at the sound of her door opening, a wide salacious smile lighting her face as her own personal porn star arrived. That was the star of her personal porn. "Hey you" he said walking in and quickly sitting in his usual spot when he visited, very close behind her, touching close, while leaning against one of the banks of monitors she had. "I had the distinct impression you wanted to talk to me."

She smiled, "That's spooky...because I did" she said, eyes darting around, "But as Miya is nearby, I'll stick to the business stuff." she said her eyes sparkling with sexual humour and a lot of desire. "Just don't forget next weekend"

"Already talked Miya into having dinner out, and I invited everyone to that. We'll do the lunch on Sunday, and the other entertainment...we'll stagger a little."

"poor you, all these gorgeous and willing women to cater to" Matsu said a laugh on her lips but not escaping.

"I have a feeling you of them all are going to be the biggest handful."

"Oh no Musubi has me beat there," she said with a lacivious smile. "But I don't think you'll go wanting. I'm all sorts of gifted." she said her eyes pretty much begging currently.

"I shouldn't come in here, we flirt so hard it's really more like Foreplay" Harry noted, "So onto business before one of us finally cracks."

"Spoil sport, but if I did what is going through my mind Miya wouldn't just ladle me, she'd kick me out for sure...so sure, business. It's going VERY well. Using the back door you provided me I 'leaked' an e-mail to a business paper, a world wide business paper. It essentially said that because of one of Minaka's crazy plans that the conglomrate as a whole was in danger, seriously over stretched. It's not true of course, insane he may be but he's damn good at business." Matsu said grudgingly "Either way that doesn't matter, because those dummy corporations were already buying shares at a rapid rate, the rats smelled that the ship was sinking. So they abandoned it, and approached our companies, offering a 'deal'. Hoping we hadn' theard. I roped them along, then put them over a barrel and pushed them off the ship gaining shares left, right and center for a SONG! That money you provided was more than enough, and as you know the stock markets went to full 7 day 365 working two years ago now. So I've had this running night and day since you put me on it."

"So what are we talking about here."

"Takami is the one hold out, other than Mikaka himself, who you said you have in hand, other than that...we got the lot!"

"NICE work Mattie" he praised, "I didn't' think you'd pull that off so fast."

"I had to toy with a few stocks myself, I hope you didn't mind, to balance the books a little at some stages, in fact you're out well ahead of where you started. So not only was that money more than enough...I actually made you about 300% profit."

"Ohhh I wish I could kiss you properly right now without bringing the whole house down on us."

"Me too, and more" she said with feeling.

"I sense you have some deep seated interests in this subject. You know how old I am, do you imagine there is much I've not tried over the years?" he asked teasingly.

"Oh that was just mean!"

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 18:00 - Sunday - 09/05/2020

Harry walked around the side of the building, Ku was last seen heading to her patch, something she had really taken to now. But he heard a adult female voice he didn't recognize, and immediately went on alert.

By time he made it fully around the corner, he knew the visitor wasn't a normal run of the mill human. Once he'd stepped closer, he could feel he was dealing with a Divine.

"Hey Little Gaia, who's your friend" Harry asked carefully. Divine, or various deities by another singular name, were just like humans in some cases, and some outright couldn't be trusted even with a child. So he was gathering power as quickly and silently as he could. He knew from experience he had the ultimate trump card to Divinity, but he didn't want Ku to see that.

The apparent goddess stood, she wore a simple pure cotton sun dress, and apparently that was pretty much it as she was backlit by the setting sun. She was barefoot, blonde haired and Green eyed in a very familiar shade to Ku.

"This is Big Gaia" Ku said with a wide smile, "We've been tending to my garden like you wanted, no powers I promise!"

"She was most insistent on that point" Big Gaia said a soft smile on her face.

Harry bowed very low, "In all my years I've never met a Gaia" he said, "I thought you shot of humanity." he explained off her curious look.

"I was...but then you arrived and everything is changing" Gaia said, "And I wanted to meet my little named one." she said reaching down and ruffling Ku's mane of hair.

"Okay, I've only ever heard good things about you...but I would rather you'd've gone through me to meet her" he said sternly.

"I apologize Lord..."

He cut her off with a movement of his hand, "Not that title, not in front of Ku" he said softly.

"I totally understand" Gaia said, smiling at him, then kneeling back next to her little version. They did have a striking simularity, even to the tone of their eyes, Gaia's hair was a little more cared for, because Ku seemed to like to be rather carefree when it came to her hair. Big Gaia's was a long silky curl down her back, just as long and the same honey tone as Little Gaia.

"Urh..." Harry said.

Gaia met his eyes and laughed, "I know it's quite spooky isn't it!" she said, "I swear it's nothing to do with me, I've to this point had no hand in Ku's life. Until Venus decided to adopt the Sekirei they weren't part of our remit in the least, but now they have come under our purview somewhat, the Divine of this planet I mean. I do believe though that little Gaia here should have command over more than merely plants....if you'd allow that milord."

"You want to empower her...what would that cost her, what would it entail."

"Nothing more than a gift, I'm sure under your tutilage she would be continually worthy of my blessing. Really I'm talking about Earth magics, control over nature on a broader sense. I could release this in stages, so she is not overwhelmed, but her young age is to her advantage for learning these gifts. She would I suppose be my May Queen. She would be recognized as my favoured, it's not an official title no matter what some of he older faiths would have you believe, it holds little to no real authority other than if she calls...I will come."

"Ku likes you, that'll be a lot, sometimes just for imaginary tea with her dolls" Harry said with a smirk.

"I think that sounds wonderful" Gaia said with a knock out smile. She picked up her fork, "I would love to just come...help her in her garden here. I understand from Ku, this was your idea to teach her how nature does it to improve her own gifts in the area."

"I'm open to suggestions if you think I'm barking up the wrong tree."

"On the contrary, I think this is wonderful, and the love she shows her garden is already bearing...excuse the pun...fruit." Gaia said reaching out and caressing a leaf on a nearby planet. It seemed to perk up around her, almost a sighing noise coming from it. She smiled, "Thousands upon Thousands of years since I did such simple labours of love...I never realized how much I missed it."

Harry smiled now sure that Ku was safe with Gaia. "You are most welcome, wherever she is, there will always be a garden for her."

"Talking of where she is...you must venture forth soon my lord, and you already HAVE a perfect way of carrying your family...it even has a garden for her to tend."

"I'd love to know how you know about that" Harry said smirking. "I thought that was well hidden in my Morphic Field to be honest."

"something that large cannot so easily be hidden. It positively SHINES with natural magics, that is almost blinding. And your Morphic field is not as well hidden as you seem to think, not from our type....other humans even those of power, perhaps, but I would look into security if I were you...and no I'm not making a threat."

"I think I've got your number now, or I wouldn't let you near Ku if I thought you would make a threat like that."

Gaia seemed upset at that notion, looking up at him with a sort of divine puppy dog look, "I..."

He held up a hand, ."Like I said, I'm now sure of your motivations. I think in fact you would be a good person in My Little Gaia's life. I think even a Big Sister type role model...if you're willing to commit the time and effort to that role."

"You honour me My Lord..." she cut herself off, smiling instead, "It is difficult not to use that highest of titles."

"Venus went with Aspect, but I quickly got her down to Harry...I'd like it if you'd do the same Gaia, or is that My Lady?"

"No...Gaia is good, it's been a long time since I've heard that spoken with personal affection. So Harry? May I continue here with my little one?"

"You Mini Me" Harry said chuckling. Gaining a blank look, "Sorry...old movie quote, anyway you alright with that Ku?"

"Yes please Big Brother, but if Big Gaia is to be my big sister, does that mean she's to be your wife...or your sister."

Harry tilted his head, "Despite her looks, I'm going to aim for Sister" Harry said, surprised when Gaia reacted so strongly with a massive smile on her face.

"Thank you...when must she be in."

"Half an hour for dinner, join us why don't you?"

Gaia smiled, "Not tonight, I have something I now want to handle...but another I would LOVE to spend time with your family Harry."

"See you then...little sis"

Gaia laughed as he walked away.

Realm: $RHome$
Location: Centre Park, Tokyo
Time/Date: 00:01 - Monday - 10/05/2020

Harry stood in the biggest open space he'd been able to find. It had taken all day to layer wards onto the entire area, putting up repellent type wards for anyone and everything other than who he let through. A good old fashioned Notice Me Not Charm Array was in situ, that alone had taken hours to properly set up, and a LOT more beside to ensure total privacy. The camera's overlooking the area was looped and he'd gotten Mattie to make satellites just plain not go overhead.

It was pretty vital that only a chosen few saw what he was about to do. In truth he'd not figured on doing this so soon but Mattie had come through for him even more so than he'd anticipated. A truly bonded Sekirei in a strong bond was significantly more powerful and dead set to help their Ashikabi in any way they could. So Matsu had really let out all the stops and gone for it.

Now it was his turn. All his Sekirei were there, along with Uzume, and no Chiho, as well as Miya. All people he wanted, or needed to know what was about to happen. Hidden well back even Kara was around, hiding from her old nemesis, this was now a very one sided hatred, but Miya would go bug nuts to see Karasuba, her old enemy there with them, almost instantly she would attack and all this preparation would be for nothing. He turned to them a slight smile on his face, "You know why we're here, and vaguely what I'm doing. You're here so you remember both sides of the change I'm making here. I don't do this normally, it's ripe for abuse, but I've talked it over a lot with Venus and we agree this is the best way to do this without a lot of bloodshed and loss of life...at least a lot of lives." Harry said, "It's vital that once this starts you stay the fuck quite, and that you don't move a bloody muscle" he said enjoying the freedom to express his inner dock worker.

Miya was glaring at him but he wasn't in the house, and thus the rules of the house didn't apply. He had half a mind to take Matsu up on that look in her eyes, but knew time was short. Once he started with that particular Sekirei he wouldn't stop for a long time, he was very sure.

"Now...we begin" he said turning back, a wave of his hand created a vague triangle shape behind him, which grew and formed better as it did, until it stretched over what he was thinking of as his family...and the point elongated well out to the woods, covering his darling original. He was aware that Matsu at the very least would realize this meant that there was someone else there, someone hidden that he was protecting, but he couldn't afford NOT to protect her.

He pointed his finger, drawing large concentric circles, with smaller circles at the cardinal points, North, East, South and West. It glowed with pure magic as it was drawn totally with magic. Some preferred blood, or chalk for such ritual circles but he'd found that just pure magic couldn't be beaten for potency, and potency was very important for this large scale spell.

He moved to the side as the circles all started to spin, the point circles changing to red, blue, green and yellow the central circles concentrically became different shades of gold, to a near white in the middle.

He drew out a further four, creating a vague square of these ritual circles, and then took position in the middle of that formation. Finally he drew out a pentagram, attention to detail as he inscribed runes with the magic pouring out from his finger. Making damn sure they were picture perfect and exacting in their detail and accuracy.

He just plain couldn't afford to fuck this up. This was a level of magic that would turn his birth Wizards white with fear to even contemplate. It took a Mage of his skill and experience to do such high level arts and even then he was VERY careful to shield himself from the backwash of magic.

It wouldn't kill him, at least for long, but it likely would destroy his body in a way that would make it so he had to start all over again. He HATED it when that happened.

Also fucking up this spell...could doom the entire planet, or you know - make it so it was never formed in the first place.

He picked up the pace slightly but didn't deter from his accuracy, finalising the pentagram, the protective aspect for the caster, him, and then raised his hands. The power in the area rose to incredible levels; the type of magic he was using caused a new flush of growth all around him for the entire park. This was a level of growth that Kusuno had created to protect herself in the Arboretum.

Then he began to chant in a rising and falling cadence, the language of pure magic. It wasn't just words, but inflection and emotion and even the thoughts in his head as he spoke counted as part of the incantation. Again this took a level of control that was basically unique to him now. His mental arts were extremely potent, down to a fine art really; he had total control of his mental landscape now starting with Occlumency and adding different techniques over the years to create something unique and even beyond what he'd taught his pupils only the day before.

He required that ability, to put the correct images and thoughts and project the right emotions at the right times. This was even as he kept up the lingual part of the aural factor of the spell. On and on he went as his family watched, aghast, and in some cases just plain aroused, at this mighty display of power. To Miya though it wasn't the power that got to her, she was a pretty powerful being herself, not to his level she now knew, but powerful all the same. It was actually the control that really caught her. Harry always came off as a slightly insane, womanising maniac, well learned, highly intelligent, but those things most of all.

The man she was seeing here was not that man, not in the least. This was a man well in control of his amazing abilities, fully cognizant and in his prime.

This more than anything had her positively gushing, even though not a sign of it was on her face.

Akitsu was likewise affected, her eyes bright as she looked at not only her one true Ashikabi, but her new GOD. While the others were variations between the two.

Gari was just in awe of is Ashikabi and quickly becoming closest friend. He'd known he was powerful, he'd seen hints before, but this was far in advance of anything he might have extrapolated from those flashes.

Back in the forested area, if not for his loudily voiced warning Kara was fairly sure she'd be masturbating, he got to her like no other but this new aspect of him....it just undid her entirely. Come hook or crook, she needed to spend some serious time with him and soon, but he'd already warned her that, this wouldn't be possible for maybe a week once he set it in motion. Via text and more recently a tentative telepathic connection she and she had to admit her beloved Ashikabi had been in almost constant contact.

But even then, with all they had shared to each over of each other, she'd never expected this rampant display of power. It nothing else had, and he already had, this would've totally changed her mind on Humanity on the whole. She was aware Harry was a special case, but Humanity had birthed him, and thus there HAD to be more to them than she'd always figured.

Harry kept chanting for a solid half hour. Then suddenly his pitch changed, the circles moved far more excitedly and everything shifted hues to an almost inversion of their previous colours. He threw up his hands suddenly, almost unexpectedly to the watchers and a HUGE torrent of magic shot up into the air seemed to hit the atmosphere blowing away the cloud cover and then 'domed' into shape and started to spread out so fast it quickly became invisible.

The Runic circles ceased their spin, the pentagram gasped its last and flickered before disappearing and finally the ritual was done.

No one moved for a long moment, and then finally Harry sagged, wilted and dropped down out for the count.

Kara in the background nearly ran to him, but of all the people to beat out her thought...Miya caught him before he even hit the ground.

Realm: $RHome$
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 10:11 - Wednesday - 12/05/2020

Harry's eyes flickered slowly open, he felt oddly heavy currently. He knew he'd used a shit load of magic and had depleted his immediate reserves rather too much doing the spell, but that didn't explain that heavy feeling. He slowly lifted himself and looked down. A small smile appeared on his face as he saw Musubi on his left leg, Matsu on his right side, Ku was holding his leg and of all people Suki was on the left, with Akitsu behind him, resting his head on her lap. She looked down at him, tears in her eyes, and he realised she'd been stroking his hair.

"Hey" he said in a low tone, so as not to disturb the puppy pile. He looked further out into the room and found that Gari was sleeping in his desk chair while Miya was leaning back on his window watching them all like a hawk. A fairly large for her smile appeared on her face, and she gave him a small nod. He looked down at the puppy pile and then back to Miya and gave her a smile, "Thank you" he said with feeling.

She just smiled in reply and he turned his attention to his very worried Kitten. "Hey" he said reaching up to cup her cheek, "I was alright, it just took a lot out of me" he said, "That there was some seriously high level shit." he said, then winked as Miya growled slightly at his swear word. "Seriously I just needed to sleep until I rebuilt enough of my stores." he said softly caressing Kittens' cheek until she gave him a smile.

"There it is, you have a hell of a smile Kitten, and I'd like to find ways of seeing that more often"

"Don't get hurt" she said simply, the simple sentence both a reply and an order.

He smiled at her, "I wasn't hurt when I collapsed, just tired" he assured her, missing out on the fact that balancing that level of magic had hurt like a BITCH. But she didn't need to know that.

"The papers have been full of the changes you've made" Miya said softly apparently happy to let the puppy pile continue, not wanting to let on that she'd had no choice in the matter, his Sekirei had actually over ruled her, flat out refusing to be apart from their beloved Ashikabi. More so now than ever Miya realised that things had changed, they didn't fear her, even Kagari didn't fear her anymore, and the need to make sure his friend was alright outweighed her usual methods. She was wise enough to know that the wing of change had blown in. She was no longer the scariest thing on the face of the planet. Harry was, but not only that - she hadn't really wanted to enforce her rule in the first place. She'd done, or tried to do it, out of a sense of something familiar, but he was turning her world upside down wherever he went. Talking of which, she had something she had to bring up, something she wasn't sure HOW to handle but that could wait a moment longer. "I think it was too clean, a brain embolism, too quick for all the suffering he has caused."

"Two things stayed my hand there. I originally thought something fairly messing, assignation, or lab accident, something that would cause him suffering. But like I said my hand was held, for one for as dangerous and outright nasty as he was, he wasn't outright evil. Because our darling sweet Musubi actually rather liked him."

"Musubi likes the oddest of people...to whit you" Miya said teasingly.

"That just proves how good her taste is" Harry said smiling, twisting back to look at her, and then got serious, "But more importantly while you can use that level of magic, true cosmic level reality magic to not just kill but to wipe out entire galaxies. It's not meant for that, it's meant to right wrongs, even fix problems and sort out cluster fucks essentially. I wouldn't normally even touch it with a long stick, but I looked at the possible outcomes of a few different plans I came up with and they all ended up with a lot of dead Sekirei...except this one. One man weighed against perhaps 50 or more Sekirei, innocent souls for the most part. So I decided the least I could do was make it painless."

"They are looking for his heir" Miya said accepting his words, even seeing the rightness of them. She also wasn't used to dealing with anything on this level, but by his very nature he was. She would bow to his greater experience there, and she was mostly just fine with the fact that mad bastard was dead.

"That would be me, I did some serious reality shifting, even had to put myself into the time stream with documentation to back me up. Minaka and Takami made friends with a transfer student couple, English by the name of Potter, James and Lily, which is actually the name of my parents. Oddly Minaka got close to the couple and they named him godson. He was a pretty rotten god father, but sent the right presents at the right time. But he did name me as his single heir, in the same document he disinherited any other heir that might exist. All iron clad, all air tight and tied up in a little bow. My parents died, I slipped away for a while, but then started to make a name for myself, a child prodigy...which I can back up luckily. I have a lot of letters after my name, and even now a company to it. Again this is what I'd already mostly had. It will be combined into M.B.I., all of Higa's enterprise will. I became known to Minaka again with this little fame I got, and he then kept an eye on me...we're pen pals, with all the letters in his desk drawer to prove that. Essentially I've processed every angle I could, and not to blow my own trumpet, but that's not a small amount of variables I had to crunch and balance during the spell's course."

"So...as soon as they 'find' you, MBI is yours?" Miya said shaking her head, her long purple hair dancing around her face as she moved. "It was almost anti-climatic in the end."

"There are a lot of advantages to doing it this way. I'm qualified a lot easier than having to sit a load more exams all over again. I'm documented in this world in an iron clad way, so I really exist rather than doing it digitally and working my way back into hard print. It means I can quickly reverse the game, which by the way was written into the will as to go on pause in the event of The Mad Bastard's death, to give us some breathing room. Via MBI and their records I will have access to all of the Ashikabi and how he tracked them and their Sekirei, I'll be able to bring them in. Once with me I can do a mental interview of all involved, which is pretty much as it sounds. I sense that the Sekirei is in any distress I can yank them out of there. Thanks to Venus' blessing no Sekirei will ever be forced into an emergence ever again...tricked for sure, but that's what I'm for...to undo such things."

Miya shook her head again, "You don't think small do you" she said with grudging admiration.

He flashed an upside down smile at her "Not hardly" he assured her, "Best get things going as quickly as possible, and this was the best way of doing that. Sure I put myself out for...how long?"

"Two days" Kitten told him, reaching down and starting to run her fingers through his hair. HE smiled at her softly.

"Perhaps she will now sleep" Miya informed him/

Harry looked up at the positively defiant looking Akitsu, "You didn't sleep...for two days? Get down here Kitten, find a place to lay and go to sleep, Miya can keep an eye on me."

"You're not going to leave?" she asked her voice small and her look worried.

He smiled, "I couldn't move if I wanted to" he said indicating the puppy pile, "Sleep for at least 6 hours. Other than bathroom breaks I'll not move." He promised her, "Come on Kitten have a cat nap."

She smirked, "Very funny, just remember this kitten has claws..." she said twinkling at him, before being unable to hold back a yawn.

The Managed to get as close as she could as Matsu wasn't holding QUITE as tight as Suki of all people the other side. So she sort of ended up sharing that side of Harry.

Miya smiled, "They were all very worried about you."

"And I adore them for it, but it probably looked a lot worse than it really was. Truly I just went dangerously into the red in my reserves, so they forced me into a sort of stasis until I topped back into the black."

"I have a feeling that by that you mean only just into the 'black'" Miya said dryly.

He smiled at her, "Well...I have significant reserves Miya"

"To truly realize what you just did is...staggering to me. I was once described as the most powerful being on Earth...but I don't even weigh into your class."

"I cannot and do not do that level of magic very often. For one thing it's not a good idea for humanity to get overly reliant on my power, they get lazy. I sometimes wonder if that's what killed them all in my birth universe. I've been repeatedly told that it wasn't the case that I balanced surprisingly well all things considered. But in a million years humanity was gone. In that universe there was no other intelligent life, animals aplenty and I like to think that universe of mine is even now growing a brand new intelligence that will do better. As odd as it sounds, there at least, I think we were the first race."

"But you still feel guilty" she noted.

"Like you wouldn't' believe, I've always been careful not to show quite what I'm capable of since. I help in smaller ways, occasionally if the situation warrants it I show a little more. I keep ahead of the curve from the bad guys, but I don't just roll over them either, I try to get who I'm helping involved as much as possible, make them work for it - at least a little. SO they FEEL like they gained something by beating the odds." Harry laughed, "I'm aware of how arrogant I sound there."

"I sense it's not arrogance, but reality of your abilities." She said softly.

Harry shrugged, making Kitten moan slightly. He looked to his side again, "Just HOW did Suki end up in the puppy pile, let alone right next to me."

Miya laughed, "She is a forthright woman, and somehow managed to argue even against Matsu and Musubi that she was your 'chief wife'."

"My Wife, what the hell," Harry said in a sort of surprised amusement.

"She is waiting to ask you to wing her; she's decided that means you're to be married."

Harry chuckled, "From a certain point of view and certainly that of my birth race, she's not wrong. This level of Soul Bond counted there as instant marriage, no one ever believed there would be more than one pair in the bond though, so I do wonder how they would've seen this. Polygamy at the end there was pretty much the given. The men seemed to by dying out first, so it wasn't just 'not unusual' it was the norm to find a large multiple partner marriage in place. That lasted for a very long time; it even worked pretty well for a while. But in the end...I still don't know why, humanity withered."

"So you're not against multiple wives, because Matsu and Musubi were most insistent that made them your wives also."

"Again by my birth laws...they're not wrong and I'm not horribly against it."

"Little Ku then decided that SHE was your wife, but the others managed to convince her that she couldn't be until she grew up." Miya said now sounding very amused.

"Uzume then wondered how she could get herself and Chiho in on that...and it's all snowballed from there. I expect and invite to the wedding."

Harry smiled wickedly, "Are you sure you wouldn't like to just be a part of the ceremony."

There was no reply for a long moment and Harry was starting to worry he'd hurt her, he was about to twist around and apologize when suddenly she was leaning over him, backwards onto him and looking into his eyes, "I am coming around to that line of thinking..." she said her eyes emotive. "I feel myself falling for you, but to be a part of your life, as proven by our conversation a moment ago, is to let go of values I've held to be my own for my entire life now."

"No pressure" he said smiling up into her eyes, and was surprised when she leaned over, pressing a kiss very close to his lips, lingered for a long moment and then pulled back. "I'll leave you and the royal family...I'm going shopping because I expect you all at the table for Dinner. It may be the last chance we get for a while soon."

Harry smiled at her, "Thank you Miya" he said, meaning more than Dinner.

"No; thank you for breathing new life into this house and its land lady."

Harry smiled at her, then only to freeze at her next words. "And after Dinner you can explain to me the presence of Karasuba in that park last night..." she said slipping out of the door.

Written in demScribble
Helping Me Out!
Zandris Writing Discord Server

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended. Crossovers included in this story are also covered by the above disclaimer.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Maison Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 18:30 - Friday - 14/05/2020

Harry was highly amused by Kara's current state. His discussion with Miya had gone far too well in his opinion and he was waiting for the backlash, which would perhaps happen that night. Of all things Miya had invited Kara to dinner, due to scheduling and recovery the earliest this could be done was that day, Friday.

She'd started off her usual cool and collected self, but as they got closer she got more and more nervous. It wasn't fear. He doubted that his Darling Kara was scared of anyone or anything ever. He wasn't even sure if a winged Kara wasn't somewhat of a match for Miya anyway, but she was oddly skittish all the same.

"Are you SURE this is a good idea," Kara said, her tone was as smooth and silky as ever, but her eyes were flicking around like she expected a film crew to jump out like some horrible reality show in her most nerve wracking experience to date.

"Like I told you darling, she was...very understanding....perhaps too understanding."

"Oh yes, that's VERY helpful, thank you for that" she said waspishly.

Harry shot her a smile that melted her ire faster than cheese under a grill and she even relaxed slightly. They were now at the head of the drive, and she didn't' seem keen to move any closer. "You do know she threatened to kill me if I ever darkened her door again." Kara noted, sounding a little calmer to his trained ear when it came to her. He had a literal inside track on her though, he knew the maelstrom of emotion she had inside. There was guilt, worry, hope and more all winding up inside of a woman that wasn't used to great upheavals of emotion.

"I won't let her hurt you. I like Miya a lot, but you're IN my soul Kara" he said soothingly.

Her eyes went to his, holding them, reading them, and then he felt her tickle his inner self in query and he sent a reassurance that way as well. Her smile smoothed out, her entire bearing relaxed from the coiled spring it had been and she hooked her hand into its customary place in his elbow. Kara wasn't a holding hands kind of woman; this was as good as to them both though.

They walked more confidently up to the door and Harry let himself in with his key. He'd been 'found' now, and had moved into Mikaka's apartment in Teito Tower, but unofficially he still lived here. "Come on" he said leading her to the dining room.

As soon as Miya and Kara came face to face the air stopped moving, there was a massive sense that violence was about to happen, as Miya studied Kara's eyes like a gunslinger. Then suddenly she relaxed, apparently she had found what she was looking for, "Long time Karasuba" she said her tone tight, but friendly with it.

Kara looked a little wide eyed, "Yes, a long time...I kind of missed sparing with you." She said a small version of her usually large and wicked smile.

Miya smiled slightly, "I'm sure we can arrange that, but not here...we tend to knock down walls when we get going."

Kara laughed sloughing off her nervous energy as she did. "That's very true...I have to ask though...why are you not trying to kill me?"

"I long ago decided that even if you hadn't have made the suggestion that Takehito being the man he was would've done it anyway. So in that you did nothing wrong. You also appeared to turn into a slavering dog for M.B.I.. I hated M.B.I., and thus my hatred for you continued."

"Oh so when you found out I defected?"

"Exactly, especially when I realized to whom and the effect it was likely he had on you. We may never be as close as we once were, but I hope to try to find some measure of that old friendship."

Kara smiled, one that for anyone that knew her was shockingly warm. "That would be very good."

The room seemed to suck in a breath at the same time, and only Matsu was still nervous, hiding half behind a planter.

"I always knew you were here" Kara said addressing herself to the redhead and one time member of the first generation Discipline Squad.

"Y...You did" Matsu said her nerves running high. Karasuba had been her boogie man; she had known that if she'd been caught by her, she was as good as dead. She was a pretty mean fighter hand to hand, but it wasn't her ability, it very much was Karasuba and that was ignoring her currently conspicuous by its absence sword. Matsu darted her gaze all over Karasuba, and the Black Sekirei smirked.

"I'd draw it to show you, but I don't want to push Miya's good will, but nevertheless Harry has made it ... less easy to be spotted."

"Ahh" Matsu said in sudden understanding.

"I pulled the Disciplinary Squad off active duty today, and they won't be replaced" Harry said, "Kara want's to join me in my future endeavour, and I'm going to talk to Blue and Red, tomorrow."

"I'm fairly sure Haihane will want out of her bonding, but Benitsubasa is deeply in love with that idiot." Kara informed him.

Harry nodded, "Well I'm going to make the offer anyway," He said, "Now what's for dinner!"

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Teito Tower, M.B.I., Tokyo
Time/Date: 20:00 - Saturday - 14/05/2020

Harry walked in with Kara moving like an oiled snake at his side. She was dressed in a rather business like ensemble, a very short skirt, high heels and achres of leg on display all in black, and her blouse tight to her amazing figure. Her hair wasn't in its customary top knot pony tail, but rather free around her head, flowing down her back like a silver wave. She struck a very different look to the one that she used to. It was outright sexy, and this had certainly been noted and was going through water cooler gossip at light speed already that day.

Harry smiled as he entered the large high quality apartment, it had an amazing view out over the city and a pool of its own. He knew that Karasuba had spent a lot of time there, bored out of her mind, hoping something came along to entertain her. Well now her dreams had been realized and she could finally show her hand by her True Ashikabi.

"Natsuo" Harry said by way of hello, "I'm here to talk to your Sekirei and then...maybe you."

The tall slender good looking man glared at him, then shrugged, "Whatever" he said like he didn't much care either way.

"As Kara will back me up, I can not only take a bond and change it to myself I can reset the winging of a Sekirei, you three were tricked into your emergence, and I don't like that." He said his tone firm, a dirty look at Natsuo. "I'm here to give you a chance to change Ashikabi, to go out and find your true match, you aren't tied to this man, not any more, no Sekirei will ever be forceably taken now thanks to a real deal goddess blessing.

This wasn't such a hard sell with the Sekirei they were rather spiritual, and brought up with Japanese beliefs, and that meant reverence for deities, and that could be multiple.

Haihane wasn't in her normal bindings, dressed in a fairly smart dress, a very different look compared to the scary one she'd fostered to be the Blue Sekirei. She sought out Kara's eyes, a woman she actually trusted. She was a stone cold killer, and a stone cold bitch with a capital B, but she wouldn' tlie to her, not about this. Kara smiled slightly and nodded firmly, just once.

"I'll take that unwinging" she said stepping forward.

"Traitor!" Benitsubasa cried foul.

Haihane didn't even pause in her step. She walked up to Harry a slight smile on her face, "Does it mean I have to kiss you," she said sounding hopeful.

"Down girl" Kara said amusement in her tones, "He's probably already done it"

Harry smiled, "It's done, you have the protection of the blessing and you're free to seek your true Ashikabi." he said and reached into his pocket, pulling out a small package. It was the standard kit he'd figured out a while ago, shortly after coming up with this crazy plan. "There's a bank book in your name with a fair chunk of money and all your back pay owed. There's also a necklace I would like you to put on. Once on only you can remove it, which you shouldn't. If you're in danger, hold it and say, 'I Need Saving'. Those exact words. It will call a special transportation device and you'll be safe before you know what's happening. I know of no way of blocking this. Once on it can't be seen, stays central so it's easily grabbed and is cushioned should anyone hit it, it won't hurt them or you."

Haihane looked at him a little wide eyed, especially when she looked at the bank book. In truth the company could easily afford this, even if he was having to shuffle the money around so it didn't look like they were spending so much. The 'start up' he had put into every single Sekirei's own personal account came to close to a million dollars. Haihane had more, as Minaka wasn't big on paying for their services over the years.

"Don't worry Natsuo, I'll stay with you." Benitsubasa said, and only got a glare in return.

"Would it make any difference if I told you that Natsuo is being summarily sacked here and now for gross misconduct...frankly we don't like the way he does business."

"No, I would live in a box as long as I could be with him!" she replied, her eyes full of love.

Natsuo frowned, "I'm getting fired?" he said, "Shit, then take her - I don't want another mouth to feed, I've never wanted her, or any of them...I hate the bitches, especially this little shit, always hanging over me..." he gave a shiver.

Harry's eyes spat fire. "She gave you love you ungrateful sack of shit."

"I never wanted it, or her."

Benitsubasa looked like she had just had seven bells kicked out of her by an elephant. Her eyes were wide, filled with betrayed tears, and she was shaking like a leaf.

"Oh my poor darling, he had no idea what he had" Harry said suddenly a lot softer towards her. She was known to be a little bitch, but no one, upon no one deserved the level of hate and betrayal for her love she'd just got served up. "Come here sweetheart, come away" Harry said speaking softly and beckoning her towards him.

She was so shaken she actually bolted into his arms, he hugged her making soothing noises and calmed her slowly. "I've broken the bond" Harry said, "I know you didn't ask but...after that..."

She nodded against his chest, "Same deal for you but...this apartment is yours to use until you're ready to move on. He won't be needing it. Haihane...would you take her somewhere and shove some Saki down her throat" he said turning to the other woman. Haihane had pretty much hated Benitsubasa, but currently she really felt for her. She'd known what Natsuo was, had tried to warn the redhead, but she'd never listened, and he hadn't been horrible up to that point, to them.

Harry handed Benitsubasa off to her, and she led her out of the room, the smaller redhead crying out her heart.

Harry turned, meeting Kara's eyes. She smiled nastily, drawing her sword from its invisible sheath and handed it to Harry.

He was barely a blur, moving from clear across the room and then several feet of forged steel was sticking out of Natsuo's back. He looked utterly surprised, and almost amusing look. "I don't like people who abuse Sekirei and that was the worst abuse I've seen yet" Harry hissed, his tone ice, his aura actually enflamed and showing like an Emerald flame around his body.

Natsuo chocked, blood erupting from low down, spilling over his expensive and pristine shirt, sagging against Harry.

Harry twisted the blade, his eyes sparking with power and Natsuo let out a scream.

Kara licked her lips, watching her Ashikabi work. Then with a spinning move Natsuo was virtually ripped in half, two halves of his body spinning away into opposite directions in an explosion of gore.

Harry calmly pinched the blade of Kara's overly long sword, pulling the pinch tightly up the blade, leaving no trace of the blood on the now once more gleaming folded metal. He held it out, crossguard, "Thank you for the loan Darling." he said his voice holding no hint of the anger that was still visible in his enflamed aura.

"Do you think you're getting off that easily" she said her voice a silky purr. She stalked towards him, taking he sword and sheathing it without even looking. Then she curled her hand into the back of his head and kissed him hungrily, more so than she ever had. Because now it was proven to her without shadow of a doubt...he did understand her, they were very much alike after all. He hid his darkness behind his charming smile and insane attitude, while she went for a seductive and sometimes crazed image.

But other than that...yes he was the one, the only one that finally GOT her.

Quickly that kiss turned into a lot more clothes flying everywhere as Kara showed her appreciation for his darkness, while Harry soothed it with her body and the love she had for him.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Teito Tower, M.B.I., Tokyo
Time/Date: 10:00 - Monday - 16/05/2020

It was Harry's first official day, and after having a marvellous weekend with his ladies, he was feeling rather up to the challenges this plan was going to create for him. Kara's interlude not withstanding, he'd managed to spend personal time with all his like minded Sekirei, and during Sunday they'd had a wonderful 'family' meal with no expense spared, leaving Miya to just enjoy the food for once.

Pretty much all Sunday night he'd indulged Matsu and her 'experiments' which turned out a lot tamer than he'd half been expecting. That's not to say he'd not had a positive ball, because no offense to his other Sekirei, Matsu was just off the hook as a sexual partner...and that had essentially been her first time. He was fairly certain she would be back with more 'experiments' he was mostly sure to enjoy.

But now play time was over. He pulled out his mobile, now with the mailing list Mikaka had built of all the active and non active Ashikabi. His thumbs flew over the touch screen and then with a great feeling of satisifaction he sent the mail.

He was due to back this up with a TV broadcast of the type his 'god father' liked to use, person to person, bugged TV's included. But in essence, he had just ended the game.

He was already reassigning his troops to help keep order in the Sekirei ranks, and part of that email had been a coded message a Sekirei would understand. It in effect a come home to roost, a sort of special diagnostic imprint. One of the many things he would be removing from his Sekirei, and it was weird but he thought of them that way, not in ownership, but caring.

If Venus was their patron goddess, he had appointed himself their patron saint. He would go to any length to let them fly free, and was already unlocking the borders that Mikanka had created for the second stage. That said the message would make sure that any Ashikabi and Sekirei would indeed come in despite that fact.

He was then going to give them individual interviews where he would ascertain a lot, from physical health to the worthiness of the Ashikabi, if they were found wanting he would make the offer. If they were worse than that. Well, he'd have to break the bond, as the Ashikabi wouldn't be breathing. He took his little birds safety as being paramount. From Kara and onwards he had slowly come to love them as a race, having now learned a great deal about their unlocked predecessors and their true might he had gotten more and more impressed. Each Sekirei he met only firmed up his very high opinion of them, to the point that he revered them. They were light beings, sure there were a few bad eggs in the mix, but 99% of them were totally light sided. For a man who'd seen just so MUCH dark in his life they were a breath of fresh air. They were all about love, beauty and yes they could be warriors, but it wasn't their essence. They DID love a tussle though and he was already in the planning stages for an arena where they could go and spar...not fight, but spar. Including some experts in various martial disciplines. It seemed that every Sekirei had a knack for something, but were in general rather physically impressive.

Matsu called herself one of the weakest physically and yet she could bench Harry like he was nothing, and her hand eye coordination was nothing short of miraculous, and this from a supposedly unimpressive physically Sekirei by her own admission even.

No, he loved them one and all, and before he stepped down to let Takami run the day to day crap, he was going to ensure they were safe, loved and respected. God help the bastard who wasn't, because Harry wouldn't. He'd either let Kara have them, or do it himself. He had absolutely no compuction about doing that either. He wanted his little birds unmarred by such ugly work, and while Kara was one of his birds, she was well and truly aware of the ugly work.

So was he, so there was no need for his little birds to have to face that, better they spread their wings to their true message. This was a message now backed by a once more active old god. Olympians may well be a race of beings, but they were divine, and everything a god should be, including a being that thrived with worship.

Already in those two packages he'd already given out was a simple pamphlet explaining the source of their blessing and if they wanted to say thank you...just how they could do that. Any goddess looking out for his little birds would get all the help he could give her. Besides it tickled him to think Venus, or 'Dite as she'd come to let him call her, would get a sudden onrush of belief. That a once old god would become current again.

Of course, he had not idea how far that would go.

First things first he had an apppointment in an hour. Tsukiumi had very formally made an appointment with him, and he had a feeling what she wanted. He found it kind of cute how she was going about this, but was more than willing to play along.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Teito Tower, M.B.I., Tokyo
Time/Date: 11:00 - Monday - 16/05/2020

Kara was leaning on his chair looking like a bond girl, pressed very close to him as his temp P.A. tapped on the door, opening it at his 'come' and freezing. Kara was every bit as gorgeous as to be a real bond girl, with a sort of very enviable casual sexulity leaking from every pour. That wicked and now almost constantly salacious smile didn't help the poor woman any, and she just froze in the doorway, like a mouse before a lion.

Kara's eyes sparkled, and she slowly licked her lips, showing a lot of teeth.

"You wanted something," Harry asked hiding his amusement.

"Oh yes, sorry sir, a Miss Tsukiumi is here for her 11 o clock,"

"Thank you - send her on in irene" Harry said a gently charming smile on his face to try to set the poor woman somewhat at ease.

This didn't work in the least as she blushed like a ripe tomatto and backed out of the door like her arse was on fire.

"Replace her darling or I'm going to have to stake her out on the grass out front until she grows a spine. You cannot have such a weak P.A." Kara said in a silky purr, a menacing tone carried on its smooth exit from her lips.

Harry smirked, "You can be quite intimadating you know."

"To you?"

"I've seen the face you make when you cum...so ... no"

She clipped him around the back of the head, "We agreed never to mention that."

"Did we now, I seem to remember you begging me for something along those lines, but I was far too busy to notice."

"Hmm" Kara said at the memory. Despite Matsu's exploritive and excitingly open view on seuxality Kara was the Sekirei he had been most sexual with, right from the very beginning even before he'd arranged their special weekend getaway before this had really gone live.

"Now hop it" he said firmly, "Try not to scare my P.A. into an early grave"

"Hop it?" she said imperiously. "Hop it?" she added.

"Yep, get that sweet, sweet arse of yours moving. I have a feeling as to what Suki wants, and she won't want an audience. She's a very private person."

"Oh...you're going to pay in so many ways for telling me to 'Hop it'" she promised her voice silky with menace again.

"Nope...every time I think of getting intimadated I remember THAT Oh shit I just orgasmed my fucking brains out look and I totally don't feel worried."

"Oh ... you should be." she promised sashaying away, turning away he caught her smile though and smiled at her back. She and Tsukiumi passed each other at the door.

"Don't forget to clean him back up when you're done with him" Kara purred.

Tsukiumi blushed brightly in a way that made it obvious that the thought wasn't a million miles from her mind.

Harry half stood, knowing she liked old fashioned manners, even when she denied it. He indicated the guest chair, "Take a seat Suki" he said unbuttoning the horrendous suit jacket he was wearing. It wasn't really his thing, but just by showing a more professional look he had people hoping he wasn't the nut case his 'god father' had been.

Tsukiumi slipped into the chair, crossing her goddess level legs in the process, still wearing that killer combination of black opaque stockings and the odd choice of brown leather garter. This combined with the blisteringly short skirt and the pin up body had Harry's mind sinking like the titanic.

"So what can I do to y...wait, FOR you"

She smiled slightly at his slip, probably thinking he was acting the fool to make her at ease but that had been a true blue Freudian slip.

"I think you know why I'm here" she said, her trick of learning another language and then relearning her native language had actually worked. She was a lot easier to listen to now, but he kind of missed her old way of speaking. But she was still rather formal in her diction and her word choice but was quickly relaxing that. She'd assumed her way was the right way until he'd taught her how to really use her mind, and being a Sekirei she'd ran with that and made the entire experiece her own. So she was quickly assuming anything the 'old lady' had taught her was suspect at best and usually an outright way of sabotaging her for the old bitches amusement.

Harry had found no sign of that evil old wench yet, but when he did...

"I didn't like to assume anything, I find that's usually a bad idea,"

"Are you going to make me say it"

"I'm afraid I am, that way I can be sure...especially with you Suki darling. For a long time you thought Ashikabi were nothing much more than son of a bitch rapists in waiting. You fear all of us, didn't even dream that one would be good, let alone most, and quite frankly I'm not going to do anything you could remotely construe as being forcing you."

She smiled at him, and it was like day break. She held herself in stern repose, but dear god when she smiled. Perhaps she was just his kind of beautiful, but she was quite breath taking to him. This would be a first, while quite egalitarian about hair color, he didn't obsess for blondes like a large majority of men seemed to. But she had aristocratically good genes in her make up, a regal sort of beauty you wanted to worship in the most up close and personal way and just to add insult to injury to women her body could've been sculpted by a master of the art.

So yes, he found her THAT attractive. To make it a little worse, she also had the best legs of any of his Sekirei, which was rather jumping the gun as to why she was there.

"I wish for you to wing me. I want to be YOUR Sekirei, but I have...requests."

"Go right ahead." Harry said, "Do you want a chaperone of something so you know I won't go too far or something?"

She laughed slightly, "I think it is you who should worry on that score," she said a hint of color defining her cheekbones. "No it's in regard of my wish to be wed to my Ashikabi."

"Would it help to know that in my birth culture such a bond as the Ashikabi and Sekirei bond was automatically a marriage?"

She smiled, relaxing slightly, "Yes, it would...if you are to be my bonded mate, then I want that to be somewhat official."

"I have absolutely no problem with that, and I find honour that you've chosen me in such a way, and we'll make it official as long as you understand you're not my only Sekirei, and perhaps others in a very long life. By the same vein I wouldn't hold you back from other relationships with other men, or women, whatever you desire there."

She blinked, "That is...strangely fair minded of you My Lord."

"Again, especially if we're to be wed, it's Harry."

She nodded, "I will work on it" she promised.

"There's something else you need to be aware of, and I realize that it was probably pride against the other girls, but in this relationship there is NO head anything. I know the bond normally makes the Ashikabi somewhat dominate, but I'm having none of that aspect. So I'm not your lord, or your master. You're an amazing woman who is quite able to put her own opinion and foot forwards. But also there is NO head wife position either."

She flushed, "It is as you say...I was trying to equate the building relationship to tradition, the closest I could come to was a royal court, with a head wife, and consorts and concubines."

Harry made a face, "I would far rather you were all equal in my eyes. Now it's true that I might need to have a 'for show wife' especially as we begin to travel outside of Japan but that would be for the public, in private you all have equal vote. It's either that or we'd have to use an existing method of seniority...by number and you know what THAT would mean" he said with a grin.

Suki winced, "Matsu"

"Matsu" he agreed, "I love Matsu, but can you imagine what she'd have us doing if she was in charge?"

Suki shivered and not in a good way, though a slightly sexy smile appeared on her face, "It might not be all bad" she offered with a surprisingly salacious grin forming on her face.

Harry tilted his head, "Kara is officially my body guard. But oddly you have the old style training that could be good as the public wife...would that interest you. I'm huge in business now and have already got several high ranking invites even for things out of the country. Mikaka wasn't much interested in anything outside of Japan despite his company being world wide. So we're talking everything from a traditional tea ceremony to walking down a red carpet in hollywood. You know the manners, the ettiqute that has changed very little...with a little extra work you'd be perfect."

She blushed, but couldn't help a huge smile coming to her face, "You do not think I would embaress you?"

"With you on my arm...you could never embaress me. Your overly formal training, well let's turn it back on the old bitch, polish off any edges we find for modern society and take it and make something of her sabaotage."

"I would VERY much like for you to kiss me now"

Harry smiled, quickly making his way to her.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Teito Tower, Med Labs, MBI, Tokyo
Time/Date: 15:00 - Wednesday - 18/05/2020

The examinations and interviews had been going well. Harry's worst fears appeared to be unfounded and for the greater majority the Seikirei bond was true. There had been a few very wishy washy bonds and he'd parted them and set up the Sekirei with a package and send them on their way. But that was so far the minority.

Until that day.

It was a large man, and a small blonde Sekirei, one of the elfin types, still bloody gorgeous but much smaller build in general than say especially Musubi. Harry and his acting Nurse Kara knew at first sight this wasn't going to be a good visit, the fact they'd heard the man calling for 'Bitch' had not been a good impression.

They both plastered on professional expressions, and the two were seated before them.

"Well now" Harry said with forced cheer, the Sekirei had a nasty bruise on her cheek, and a black eye the other side. This did NOT bode well. "I'm Doctor Potter" he said and by the reality shift indeed he was qualified to that title, and had earned it many times for real in the past to be able to easily do that job. It meant he could get two birds down with one stone so to speak. "This is all very informal, just a health check up, you know how stupid Sekirei can be." Harry said his tone ultra cheerful.

"Ain't that right...huh bitch...huh" the man said, his entire bearing and certainly his tone thuggish.

"So you're Junichi Tanigawa yes, and this is your bitch...sorry Sekirei, Yashima, right?"

The man was smiling like he'd found his soul mate, "Yeah, that's right but...I call her bitch, it's all she deserves, she's fucking useless as anything other than a hole."

"You have intercourse with your bitch" Harry said innocently, "Is that mutual or?"

"She does what I tell her, when I tell her, she got a nice mouth I'll give her that."

"But I'm sure sometimes it takes a little extra...this is my bitch" he said shaking his head towards Kara, who was carefully blank, mostly to hide a smile.

"Lucky bastard" the man noted.

"I dunno, she needs a little convincing on occasion"

"Yeah, I hear you man, got to treat them mean, keep them keen right."

"Do you hit yours too?"

"Oh for sure."

"That's good, that's good, we here at MBI know how to really treat a Sekirei" he said, "Nurse...take the bitch for her treatment" he said in a dismissive voice, "I'll give her master a proper working over."

Kara actually had to turn away to hide the HUGE smile on her face. She gently guided the now shivering in fear Yashima, and took her to a bed well out of the way in the room. She caught the younger Sekirei's eye and then very slowly and deliberately winked. There as a hugely wicked and vengeful smile on her face. And despite her bad luck or judgement Yashima quickly caught on. So very soon after she had a very vengeful look on her face too.

"Now, let's see shall we. Let's start with an eye test. If you'd just look into my eyes a moment" Harry said still sounding cheerful, how he was doing that Kara just didn't know.

"hey man your eyes look like they are on fire...that's cool"

Kara paled dramatically and did her best to get herself and Yashima as far away as possible.

"Oh dear" Harry said with every sign of worry. "It looks like you have a dislocated cornia and some damage to the eye socket itself."

"It feells. AHHHH"

WHAM

The big thug went down like a punch drunker boxer chasing a payday. He was holding his eye which was already bleading, rolling back and forth to abate the pain flowing in his body. "Now...that's going to take some work, but let's really see what else is wrong" Harry said reaching down and grasping the man's head, and then starting to repeatedly slam his head back down onto the floor until he was leaving blood behind, "Definitely some cranal damage, perhaps that would explain your SHEER fucking stupidity as to HURT one of My little BIRDS YOU FUCKING CUNT" Harry said pulling the man twice his size up by his hair again, then slamming him twice in a blur of a couple of punches,a and back to his oh so cherry voice, "Oh dear...I think that's a couple of broken ribs...no wait"

SLAM

"Oh yes, punctured lung there I'm sure of it."

"No, please STOP" he cried.

"Is that what she said, I bet she did, especially since you admitted to RAPING a SEKIREI" Harry raged, a beauty of an uppercut sent the large man saling into the air, to slam so hard into the brick wall he actually left a dent. "Oh dear" Harry said sounding perfectly cheery again, "I think that's going to need wiring."

"Ugrpphmff"

"I'm sorry I didn't hear that...perhaps your mouth was full...of blood" Harry said pulling the bastard back to his feet, holding him up by his hair and then drivign his fist at just under half his total available force. Given his training, the long time he'd been training this specific body in Brana Pindu. This was more than enough force to pretty much cave the bastards face in.

"But I think that's the least of your worries...as a man myself, a real man, I understand how shameful you must feel by the fact you'll never have kids again" Harry said drawing his foot back and driving it right into the son of a bitches crotch so hard he took flight again, hitting the wall like a wet rag and dropped down with a garbled keening sound.

"Harry" Kara called out.

He turned to her, his usual charming smile in place, "Yes darling"

"I think you need to break the bond...fairly fast." she reminded him.

He looked at the positively vindicated looking Yashima and smiled at her, he titled his head, the only sign he'd done something, "You're free My Little Bird, free to spread your wings and find your true Ashikabi, and no one will ever force you again."

Her eyes glittered as she looked at the ruined man her bastard of an Ashikabi had become. "Can I finish him."

"Normally I'd be all for that, but you Sekirei aren't here to kill Little Bird," Harry said gently, "That's why I'm here."

"And me" Kara said firmly.

Harry met her eyes and then nodded.

"Are you going to then," Yashima asked, her tone holding iron for the first time since she'd met with her bastard.

"Oh yes, you can watch if you want, but it will not be pleasant. He's going to die a very special death."

"He raped me continuoisly, he beat me for breathing wrong...I want his death to be special."

Harry met her eyes, sighing sadly, then kicked the quivering body, "Look what you did you fucker" he said though his tone was fairly neutral, he looked back at Yashima, "I can remove those memories, remove that darkness from you and your soul at the same time...but you have to want me to. Given the look of your sekeltal structure this happened a lot, you'll be missing that corrisponding amount of time."

Yashima seemed to give that a lot of thought, then very slowly she nodded, "But I want to see first."

Harry nodded his agreement, "Its' not going to be pleasant, but it might bring your souls some peace." he agreed.

He grabbed Junichi's hair, pulling him upright with total ease like he wasn't lifting a large man with a single hand. It wasn't like Junichi could take his own weight. Without treatment he was pretty much the walking dead. Treatment that Harry was able to give, but oh so not willing to do so. Harry's eyes lit aflame again, a dark aura exuding out for several feet in a way that seemed to turn off all light in the room, leaving him in a pool of almost moonlight. He pulled back his hand in a claw, then rammed it into Junichi's chest. The man found some part of him was still able to scream, a sound that went beyond a normal cry of pain, and even as his body slowly turned ashen as Harry literally tore his soul out, that sound continued only this time from the soul.

Harry just let go of the body, it was nothing more than a bag of blood and bone now. An Empty vessel. "This is normally where I let them go to the after life" Harry said, "But I cannot abide a fucking rapist gaining that sort of reward" he said, he cupped his hand, the soul shrinking into it and then turned and walked over to Yashima, showing her the ball of soul he was holding. She watched avidly something that very, VERY few mortals had seen in any universe. Harry concentrated and the ball suddenly lit on fire, a silver flame to match the soul. There was a sense of screaming, without any noise to go along with it, a sense of suffering, and then a very final sense as it just exploded into fiery atoms and disbursed into the ether.

Yashima looked at him, "I think I love you" she said with feeling, "Thank you, thank you for that...but...I don't think I want to remember that or any of the bad things" she said her lip trembling.

Harry reached out, and despite being abused and having just watched him esentially beating her ex-Ashikabi to death, she didn't so much as flinch. he caressed her cheek, looking deeply into her eyes, her world filled with those fiery Emerald orbs and then suddenly she slumped into where Kara was waiting for her.

"You got her darling"

Kara smiled, "You do know I'm soaked...right?"

"You have a nasty dark side..." he said trailing off, he smiled, "I don't think I had another point other than noting it."

"It's part of what makes us, us" she told him.

"You know...I can do what I just did for Yashima here, for you."

"I wouldn't be me if you did that, and you might not like me as much...I'd rather just cope with the nightmares than lose you" she said with feeling. "Besides...you're horny as fuck right now."

"Yes, but not because of the violence...where did you find that porno reject Nurses outfit?"

Realm: $RHome$
Location: Masion Izumo, Tokyo
Time/Date: 19:00 - Thursday - 19/05/2020

"Can I have a word Doc" Gari said with a slight grin. It amused him to hear everyone calling the insane man he'd come to call friend doctor...if only they knew...

"Sure Gari, take up a pew" Harry said, he was sat in the doorway leading to the back garden, close enought to easily sense what Ku was up to. He also knew that Gaia, as she often was, was there with his little sister.

"So I've got an odd problem for you doctor...when you winged me, I figured since you allowed me my own choice my problems were over. The boobs are gone and everything is returning to normal...but I don't feel quite fully....male"

"Cock in place?" Harry asked bluntly.

"Present and accounted for and proven to be working thank god."

"Right so, it's just a feeling - let's have another look at you then," Harry said shifting back to get a better look at his friend. "Huh" he said after a moment, looking more surprised than Gari had personally seen him.

"I'm not sure I like the sound of that Huh" he noted.

"I don't know if this is such a bad thing actually. But you might not realize the possible fun and benefits inherent, so I'll explain. Since we properly taught you how to use your core, it seems your ... gender neautrality has been...shall we say put totally under your control...right now you're pretty much back to your pretty boy self, but if you don't get a handle on this...you're going to slip one way or the other...out of control. Now this is no different to the way I taught you to contact your Sekirei core, it's just another aspect of you, and one I can't direct you to find. So this is on you, but once you do, I think you'll be able to be one or the other at will, perhaps even quite quickly. There was something similar known to my birth race, metamophamagi, but you don't have THAT much control, though you should once you learn step one try to do things like change your features."

"So why is this a good thing"

"Well you get to explore lesbain sex...I've always had the fanciful idea that it's pretty good."

"I think you've watched too much porn" Gari said wryly.

"You have met Mattie, right?" Harry said with a flat tone.

"Point" Gari allowed.

"Anyway, this doesn't change your preferences but it does...almost widen the field for you. You just need to get used to the idea. Fancy fully penetrative sex, go man, the softer touch and lots of tongue...go girl. And let's not forget something that will probably be dearer to your old fashioned heart...the more that you do it, the more control you'll have and the more fully you'll be able to swing your body one way or the other. But by that same token it would be stupid to fall out of practice. Again this doesn't change your choice of gender as a partner...but again...the mind boggles with possibility."

"You're as much of a pervert as Matsu" Gari pointed out, "Hey...you're not saying all this just to sleep with me are you?"

"I dunno, are you going to be hot enough."

Gari smiled arrogantly, "Hey...it's me of course I'm going to be hot."

"Oh well then, probably."

They looked at each other a moment before Harry cracked up and Gari was quick to follow him.

Neither having noticed that Uzume was behind them...along with her girlfriend.

"You two are just WEIRD" Chiho noted trying not to bust a gut laughing.

Uzume pursed her lips a silly smile forming, "If you go girl...I'll go both of you...at the same time"

"Oh hell Gari...now you just HAVE to"

Chiho smiled, "I'd be up to join in that"

Gari smiled, "Never did I have a greater motivation to learn the oddities of my situation."

BONG

Harry looked up to see Uzume crosseyed, Chiho was currently exempt from the Ladle of Doom. "No illicit relations in Maison Izumo" Miya chided, though her eyes were dancing.

"What illicit relations we were just thinking about it, and not here obviously" Uzume comlained rubbing her head.

"Yes but you were thinking it so hard I feel the need to clean the floor already!" Miya said tossing Harry a rather surprisingly sexy wink and walking off as Chiho, Gari and he burst into laughter.

"Hey is it wise to laugh at the girl who just offered you an all you can eat orgy."

HArry smirked, "You're only doing that because you think I'll get confused or too horny and actually go for Gari, and that thought turns you on...you kinky bitch."

Uzume looked around, then sulked, "How is it you get away without the Ladle of Doom clanging on your skull"

"I don't' think it's fun for her when I don't actually feel it happening." Harry said smugly.

"You do realise there is a now foursome on the line with this teasing." Uzume teased back.

Harry met her eyes teadily and then winked. Watching the flush grow on her neck and up to her face and her pupils radically dilating.

Written in demScribble
Helping Me Out!
Zandris Writing Discord Server

Created: 31/08/2023 - 09:15:31
Last Updated: 17/09/2023 - 10:44:36

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended. Crossovers included in this story are also covered by the above disclaimer.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Teito Tower, Potter Infomatics and Technology, Tokyo
Time/Date: 18:00 - Thursday - 19/11/2020

"I'm going to miss that uniform" Harry said his eyes caressing Kara as she bent over to package up some files. This was the end to their last day. Everything had mostly gone to plan and for the most part his Little Birds were happy and content and those that weren't certainly were now. He'd only had to wipe two more memories one being so bad he'd not even messed around with vengeance he'd ripped that evil bastards soul right out of his body as soon as he'd quizzed his mind. He'd not detroyed it either, he'd grabbed it, sent it to the worse nether hell spawn punishment dimension he could and asked them the keep a 'special' eye on this one.

That soul would be screaming for eons. Even demonic dimensions like that did not fuck with Harry's Aspect status and when he turns up looking pissed...they jumped at the chance to help him.

But that was definitely the minority. He'd moved Takami into place to take over the day to day running, hooked up teleconferencing Magic style on demand for her, and everything was on the rails and in motion.

The planned Arena was in place and a master piece of warding to let his Little Birds stretch their wings in a combat environment without the possaiblity of accidentally killing each other. Betting wasn't just allowed it was positively encouraged, but only Sekirei and Ashikabi were allowed into the stadium. An Ashikabi who was forcing his or her Sekirei to fight were pointed out by the wards to security in a rather unique way. It was one broken bone per repeat offence, screaming in agony at the door was a very good way of finding youself in DEEP shit with the now renamed PIT, which just tickeled the hell out of Harry.

His 'party' had gotten integrated more firmly over the last six months, all becoming very close indeed. Miya was a sort of satellite member though she still dithered to make a decision so Harry had gotten her a MUCH larger boarding house, it was fully paid up by PIT and essentially existed to allow her to mother Sekirei who either weren't winged, which was a fair number now, or a pairing or more who just needed help.

Her friend and her late husbands best friend Seo had all but moved in, for the free food and board. It turned out he was the Ashikabi of the thunder and lightning knockout twins he'd met early on in his Sekirei adventures.

He turned the company around in that time as well, along with Takami they had put their heads together and with the release of some advanced technology he knew and was able to create patent worthy back story for quickly PIT was even bigger than M.B.I. had ever been and FAR more open to dealings with other companies, especially outside of Japan which old Minaka just hadn't been.

Their spread across the world had been as viral as the need for their goods. They supplied advanced technology to just about every market imaginable, all in six months thanks to Harry's long time knowledge of how to work a significantly advanced economy.

Just for shits and Giggles now he was running a BitCoin account that was literally worth more than all the other accounts in the service combined. Needless to say he'd been investigated a few times, but every single time he'd shown the proof it was all above board and legit. He considered it a nice little nest egg.

Because thanks to Matsu at first creating that 300% profit he'd let her lose with more money, a bigger well to play with, and dear god she was good at it. He also gave her a personal cut 50/50 of any profit she made. She had been most insistent not to take it, but he'd insisted and she'd found she liked having money to spend almost as much as she liked being able to go out and about to spend it with no fear of capture.

Kara stuck by his side at work, while Musubi ran a workshop for Sekirei on using their powers, Kitten refused to be far from him so worked the reception as it turned out now she allowed her emotions to show...she was quite good with people.

But all those working, had now quit, Musubi had taught her last class, Akitsu had introduced her last patient. Gari had serviced one last client, and his Sekirei were pulling into rank and file ready to meet his next challenge.

Hed' offered to let them stay, that they didn't HAVE to come with him, that he could handle it on his own even. Despite the supposed dominance of the Ashikabi he'd been well and truly over ruled.

They'd also found his serious weakness for a certain blonde Sekirei and used it against him all the time. For her part Tsukiumi was rather chuffed that she had a 'special' hold over him and in the last six months Venus' words about her had been proven so very right. She had been doing a LOT of training for her role of public wife. She'd taken to her studies with fervour and learned as fast as befitting a Sekirei and particularly a single number. She'd also been making great use of his Learning Crystals, in fact they all had.

Musubi was becoming quite the expert in magic, even managing to do spells using her Sekirei core,to the point that Harry had her teaching the others. The things Gari could now do with his body boggled the mind and what he couldn't do with fire...it wasn't worth doing.

In their bond they had only grown, now capable of telepathic conferencing, and one on one talking with him and each other. Sometimes he joked he was nothing but a router.

Which had immediately given Matsu an idea. She'd been learning her own abilities and was now indeed able to insert data into her telepathic communication with computerized systems, and her big idea was in effect exactly to do what Harry had joked he was.

Now, in the privacy of their own mind his Sekirei had high speed always on Net access, as Matsu, the amazing genius she was, had taken some of the learning she'd done from his learning crystals and back buffered essentially service programs to deal with their requests. It didn't QUITE work like a proper net connection but the benefits outweighed the slight negatives and they had all been seriously impressed...until she admitted she'd done it to get on tap porn feeds.

Harry was actually fine with that. The more porn she watched, the more outright amazing it all got in their private time. At this point she could honestly give the best in the business a run for their money, and had been a technical virgin only six months ago.

"You must be kidding" Kara said, who out of them all had benefitted from the positive emotional content of their shared Ashikabi/Sekirei bond. She positively glowed under it and while she was the only one that really knew his dark side, and could handle it, well she was a very different person while keeping her dangerous self intact. "I packed my spare already. I do so love how you react to that costume"

"I do so love how you react to my reaction" Harry retorted, "You and that face."

She glared at him "I believe I now have a recording of you agreeing not to mention that."

"That was under duress" he complained, "You were pretty much doing a sword swollowing trick at the time."

"Oh yes...talking about funny faces" she purred.

"I think we're in stale mate" Harry said teasingly.

Ku had also grown a great deal and was the only one that wouldn't be coming with him. She needed stability, and she was only a teleport away, so she was staying with Mother Miya as she called her. Harry had created and laid out her training for the most powerful Pillar with strict instructions to call their arses back if Ku had so much as a sniffle. But this was now a little girl who had been taught by the Aspect of Death, who had one of the most dangerous and deadly beings on the face of the planet as her mother hen and protector but also perhaps the most powerful goddess in her sphere of reference as her 'big sister'.

This was one SERIOUSLY protected child.

"I think I know a way of doing sudden death" Kara said leaning back on the desk, long legs out in front of her, stocking tops just visible from where she was leaning back.

Harry quirked his eyebrow, "We should defile this desk...one last time" he said reaching for her.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Foothills, Tokyo
Time/Date: 23:00 - Friday - 20/11/2020

Gari lounged laconically back against a tree, "Why in gods name are we in the Country" he said witheringly and with obvious distaste. "Just being out here gives me .. hives" he noted.

"Where is our insane Ashikabi anyway," Musubi said with an easy smile, she was by far the most easy going of Harry's Sekirei, unless it was in the bedroom, then she was like an entirely different personality.

"Oh you know him" Kara yawned, "He' got something up his sleeve, never boring around him" she admitted and feeling good about that realization.

Matsu's face lit up as she tapped into the satilights over head, "I don't see him, wait...no, a fox...ohh Five tails, good on you Kitsune"

"I hate those things" Gari said, "You never are quite sure what they are going to do, or look like."

"It's a very young wild type" Matsu said, "But obviously pretty good at tricks. It's the human ones you have to watch for...they can be mean, and one type is outright nasty."

Suki and Akitsu were leaning on the same tree, smirking and looking up into the sky for some reason best known to them. They had found a common ground in their near total adoration of their Ashikabi. They also were the ones to watch if you wanted to know what Harry was up to. He was hiding himself telepathically from the rest of them Kara knew, but those two could track him blindfolded in a sound proof room, with him OUTSIDE of the room.

"Matsu, focus up" Kara said noting the adoration twins look.

"I'm reading nothing on any band I have access to" she said her eyes having a near matrix like affect, "A better model isn't due over for an hour, hopefully our own personal trickset will have made himself known."

There was a noise like Vromm, very softly and Kara spun to find both Akitsu and Suki gone.

Vroom

Kara blinked finding herself in a truly beautiful room. It was almost entirely crystualline, with warm flushes of color and power moving through the lines of crystal, bringing an oddly familiar sense to the entire area, it felt like Harry, like his magic. It was like she was surrounded by it,almost being caressed by it. She smiled massively, it was a very good and welcome feeling.

"Welcome to my boat" Harry said stepping into the room, a huge smile on his face, "It's been a LONG time since I've set foot in this place. I call it the Sirius, after my actual god father. He was a fairly big infuence in my life, ignighting this sense of humour you all call a bit insane." he made a grand sweeping motion of his arm, "This is the, I believe, unique and most wonderul ship you'll ever likely meet. She can traverse not only space, but also I taught her a while ago how to cross universess... so when we get bored of this one, we already have a the abillity to get you all over with me."

"It feels...powerful here" Musubi noted, "Familiar as well."

"She's I think the only ship like her. Attempts were made in my home universe to mix magical and mudane to create better space craft and they worked well. But no one ever seemed to think of making a purely magical vessel. Needless to say she is, and because of that she's positively aglow with power. It took me over a thousand years to make her," he said patting a nearby wall, it pulsed in time to his pats, then power coelleced at his now resting palm, then suddenly shot off in an excited fashion. "Oh don't worry that was just a wake up call for the ships .. I suppose you could call it personality. I did my utmost to create a ship based on all the technologies I'd come across by that point, only 100% magic" he said, "I'd added to the old girl over the years, in some cases totally remixing the growth matrix. She's nearly ten times the size she was when I first created her, but I had the knack of it then and it took only moments."

"It's SO beautiful" Gari said eyes wide, "And it feels so GOOD here, like you, only not as grumpy without coffee"

"Yes thank you brother" Harry said. Them calling each other brother was fairly new. Uzume had carried out her foursome idea, though it had turned out there was a motive other than sheer enjoyment that night. Harry had been extremely surprised to find himself deflowing Chiho. She was legal and everything but with her illness it had never come up, obviously. He'd quicklyl soothed that once he realized what was going on, and after a snappish comment to Uzume he'd made her first time truly special. But while there had been a lot of swapping around that night, he'd never laid hands on Gari even though he was currently female.

Gari had asked him why he hadn't, almost jilted but Harry's answer had cleared it right up, "I would be like sleeping with my sister" he'd told Gari. Since then they called each other brother, or bro for short, occasionally sounding like Japanese speaking stoners.

"All part of the service Bro" GAri shot back, reaching out and feeling a wall, "It's warm...almost soft to the touch and it tingles on my skin."

"That is solidified magic" Harry said, "If I ever go somewhere where for the very first time magic doesn't exist, I'm SCREWED, this entire vessel is fashioned with and using magic." he smiled, "But I've been informed by various much wiser and knowledgeable creatures than I that magic is truly creational. It's everywhere in varying forms but everywhere."

"How big is the ship?"

"Right now not that big on the outside, I tweaked things a little. It's going to operate as a carrier for us after all, it's about a five hundred feet long all the same. I have smaller vessels, but as you now have felt personaly there is a teleportation system based entirely on quantum mechanics and not the method you've all felt now that I use personally. I've never met a shield it cant' sneak through and the range is obsence" Harry said with a wide grin cocking his head to the side, "If you'll follow me to the bridge...someone I want you to meet is waking up. She's been in dry dock many thousands of years...I suspect I'm about to get my ear chewed off."

They followed him puzzling that through as Kitten and Suki took up positions either side, with Kara at the back, Musbui played outrigger while Gari hung back. This was a formation they had formed naturally between them, it protected their Ashikabi to their satisfaction while not smothering him either.

"Guys...it's safe here, seriously I've had an entire fleet pounding on my baby and they didn't even leave a mark. She's a totally unfair advantage, one of the reasons I've set her in dry dock so long. But I have precious cargo now. On the outside she is somewhat of a cameleon by the way, and currently utterly invisible to anything I've tested her against."

Matsu who was trailing at the back, as she was very much back of house player, smiled, "So that's why I couldn't find anything."

"Oh yes a mere lens has NO hope of finding my baby. But like I said on the outside she changes according to her environment. Right now she looks like one of those new style sheild carrier's you got info on Mattie"

"Oh I want to get my hands on one of them"

"I shouldn't bother. The computing systems here are...well based on the most advanced tech I could get my grubby hands on, then converted to a magical way of thinking. They are totally like any other computer you've used, particuarly the laptop I gave you Mattie, only about a thousand times more advanced. She's also based on more quantum type computing and thus thing exist truly in potentia, just waiting for you to find them."

"Ohhh you know what to say to me to get my engine runnning"

"Yes, usually hello" Harry said dryly.

"Oh yes, but it's the way you say it, and look saying it" Matsu quickly defended herself.

"I totally agree" Kara said to a chorus of other agreements.

"Well other than you own personal ego stroking squad, WHO are we getting to meet."

They suddenly walked into HUGE area, it seemed larger than it was because it was dominated by massive windows at all angles, only the floor was somewhat solid and even then if you concentrated you could actually make out the forest below them. "Welcome to the bridge, the mind of the Sirius, but the real brains of the operation is ...say hello Dani"

"Hello Dani" a softly spoken quite young sounding feamle voice said.

"I have no idea where she gets her sense of humour."

"An true AI?" Matsu asked darting into the room and looking around with a real kid in a candy store look in her redish eyes.

"Not exactly miss" Dani said, "May I be introduced...properly Harry!" the last was said sternly.

"She's such a killjoy" Harry said with a sigh, "Alright That was Matsu, this fine gentleman is Kagari, or just Gari though you might hear us calling his female form Hormura. This beautiful blonde is Tsukiumi though we call her Suki. This white haried honey to my other side is Akitsu...or Kitten. The astounding brunette with the sexy legs is Kara, moistly or Karasuba if you're feeling formal. The buxom brunette looking around with the oh so beguiling look of innocence is Musubi, or just Subi."

"I see you're still handing out nick names Oh Magister" Dani said, "And you didn't formaly introduce me it might answer Matsu's question."

"Also Mattie by the way, alright this is Digital Avatar, New Intelligence...or DANI"

"She's some form of avatar"

"Yes but a true sentience, she's the avatar of the ship, she breathes life into the Sirus, and came to being pretty much spontaniously some hundred years AFTER I brought the main computer online. Frankly even I don't know truly were she came from or where she lives in the ship. I've pretty much gutted the computer since then and luckily Dani has always stuck around."

"I think Miss Matsu would very much enjoy seeing the computer core."

"I think everyone would" Harry said, "It's quite beautiful. I have no sense of athetics myself, not outside of black and more black, I was once told it suited me and that's been my go to color since."

"And here's me thinking you were a Jonny cash fan brother." Gari said ironically.

Harry gave a shudder, "Never utter even a hint that I might like...country and western or I'll disown you bro"

Gari's eyes lit up with this possible ammo against his usually sharper brother.

"I would take heed Gari," Dani said, "I've seen him do terrible things, terrible things to anyone daring to play that....music onboard, or in deed anywhere near him."

Gari held up his hands, "I know from Harry's terrible...I'm swiftly stepping back away from THAT black mail material."

"Oh then I think you and I should talk Gari...I have a great deal of material collected over the thousands of years I've been in service to Harry."

"Traitorous abacus" Harry said shaking his fist upwards, mostly at the ceiling as there was nothing but windows up there.

"All this glass...it doesn't seem secure."

"Miss Musubi I assure you we've had explosions and ships and all manner of nastiness bouncing off that ... glass."

"Oh I totally trust my Harry," she said, "I just mean it doesn't SEEM secure."

"That's not really glass, it's magically made super alloy that happens to be clear, crystal so and never requires cleaning" Harry explained. "It's actually also extremely thick."

"How thick" Kara asked now curious herself now that Musubi had pointed it out.

"About three feet, I wanted a safe place to be"

"So it's not only unlikely to be even scratched in the first place, but it's also insanely thick...that does sound like you" Kara snarked.

he shot her a sexy smirk, "Oh...you're going to pay for that."

"I do so very much hope so."

"Clear the room, Harry and Kara have started flirting, T minus seconds until clothes go flying" Gari said holding a hand over his mouth like he was making an announcement.

"Oh you're just jealous" Kara said silkily, "You wish you'd get between THESE legs"

Gari laughed, "I'd be too scared to put it in...you'd freeze it right off my body."

"Oh no my darling boy. I'm hot and wet and oh so tight" she purred sexually.

"I can attest to that, but are you two going to get it on...or is this just a weird flirting?" Harry asked with open amusement.

They both made a rather revolted face.

"Hey I thought you two got on," Harry said shocked.

"Oh, we do and we were just playing, right Gari"

"Right you are Kara, but for some reason that idea, of actually doing it...it gave me the wrong type of shivers."

Harry quirked an eyebrow, "Another way that Minaka fucked with you all. I'm not surprised he didn't' want you to breed. Because you were fine with Uzume showing you the wonders of lesbian sex. So it would have to be actually sex that could create...life. He would want population control, and any offspring you may have wouldn't be adjusted."

"To that end, we need to find a way around this" Musubi mused.

Harry shot her a smile, "Other than the fact we're all going to end up having lots of children I think I have an idea...obviously the idea of doing it the fun way is literally revolting to you, that speaks to mental conditioning. That is breakable but honestly it would probably be easier to go invetro, get eggs and a lot of sperm from the oh so precious few of you that are male, and then do it that way. I'm betting he only covered the basics, let's face it he never expected you to survive so long as this."

"We could actually recreate our race." Kara said awed by the very thought.

"With a little genetic tinkering, yes. There is simply not enough genetic diversity in 108 of you, and that' signoring the fact that little Ku is far too young to be any use for many years yet." Harry said, "But I'm going to send a message to Takami, get this in motion. I suspect we'll have all the willing donors we want from pretty much all the Sekirei and it's likely we could get second generation mixes from them and their Ashikabi for those with a compatible gender pairing and to be honest we can help those that are in same sex relationships like Chiho and Uzume."

Musubi snorted, then went back to her wide eyed innocence that Harry was finding was not entirely real. "Go on Subi" Harry said his tone teasing.

"I think that you have two more than willing females that would breed directly with the two of you. I'm fairly sure that Chiho is pretty sweet on Gari, despite her usual partner choice and even with how you treated her, her first time. Uzume would gladly fight for the honour of bearing your child though Harry."

"She right behind me" Kara said, tears in her eyes. "All my life I've ended lives left and right, and just now finally since Harry has freed us has it occurred to me that I can CREATE a new life, one that will do better than me!"

"Alright now ladies you're all going scary gooey eyed," Harry said, "We in particular have well...eternity to make this work. I'm not ready for more kids right now. I don't much like watching them die of old age." he said a hint of darkness in his tone.

Kara walked up behind him, wrapping her arms and threading them through to the sides of his ladies either side. "Don't' you see...you don't have to. They would be part Sekirei, if they die it's by their own choice."

Harry's eyes literally went from dull in pain to bright and happy. "As usual you bring clarity my darling."

"Well, you are terribly dunce" she said ironically.

Suki tightened her hold on his arms, "I would be honored to mother your child." she said in her formal way.

Akitsu was bright eyed, "Can I?" she asked simply, "I mean...with my...oddities."

"Your body works just fine Kitten. Don't fall back on their conditioning" Kara said before Harry could get a word in edgewise. But then Kara was extremely protective of the Sekieri especially now, especially since she'd ended so many in a fruitless game that was entirely false and at an egomaniac's whim. This kept her up at nights, Harry knew because he'd held her through the tears of self recrimination.

Matsu grinned, "Well I agree with Harry..but I want to REALLY get the hang of how to get one inside, so I think we should all REALLY practice HARD, get down and REALLY work the solution and pump it for all its worth."

"How can you do that to an innocent sentence" Musubi said with a fake tear, "There it was, waiting to be spoken and you...defiled it!" she said flicking said fake tear away and sniffing.

Harry laughed, and was quickly joined as Matsu looked at Musubi with a large grin at her turning that around on her, "Revenge will be mine!" she said dramatically holding a finger pointing up in the air. This just set them all off again.

Harry calmed after a moment, he couldn't clearly remember a period in his life when life had been this good. He owed it ALL to first Kara and then Musubi dropping into his lap. They had turned his existence on its ear and now of all the blessings, he got to keep them forever. He hoped this was his payment for doing his best to help others for so long.

"Come on you bunch of lunatics, we need to set sail to get to Malibu by tomorrow night"

"Can't this thing break the light barrier" Matsu asked sounding shocked that it couldn't.

"Oh, urm yes it can but doing so in the gravity well is...well it would destroy this planet for sure, and the knock on shock wave would probably take out mars and create a solar flare big enough to roast the rest of the solar system in a single go. But I'm game if you want to try it" Harry said with a wide cheesy grin.

"What sort of lunatic creates a drive system that fucking dangerous" Matsu said, then winced her eyes shifting left to right.

Harry laughed, "She had you ALL totally conditioned, I love that woman." he said laughing.

Kara made a face, "Perhaps you should've told her that before leaving her behind" she said her tone sour.

"Actully I did" Harry said, "I expressed my feelings for her only the other day. I adore that super powered goddess and I told her just that. But she still loves her husband desperately so I told her she is welcome to join us when she feels ready to do so, be that this year, or a thousand years time. She's an unwinged Piller, do you REALLY think she's going to die ANY time soon."

Kara pursed her lips, "Sorry" she said with a shrug, but that small apology was a hell of an improvement. Not so long ago she would've just laughed it off and ignored it.

"I could never be mad at you darling" Harry told her honestly, "Now Akitsu, I have an important mission for you, a position of importance on the bridge. If you work your powers you'll find yourself uniquely qualified."

She turned lasering him with her bright blue eyes. "Anythign for you"

"And again, it's a good job I'm here to pop his ego before he floats out the window on a cloud of his own self importance" Gari said dryly.

"I'll pop you in a minute sonny jim" Harry said, "Now Kitten. this sounds weird, and I know this all looks VERY high tech and scary, but you're highly intelligent as befiting your race, and your power gives you unique abilities over the weather. Now before you snap say...no that doesn't work Harry...think about low and high pressure, think about how Gari is my Sekirei and how Sekirei in the same Ashikabi bond can combine powers. then answer me"

She smiled widely, turning to Gari, "May I have access to your powers Gari?"

"You are most welcome to Kitten, but only if I can access yours. I think I know where this is leading" Gari said with a charming smile. It was funny to think not six months ago she'd been sent to disable him for her old master, so he could force Gari to wing.

"As for the piloting controls there is two ways of doing it. Walk to the center of the main window and hold out your hand, then reach out like I taught you kitten and ask for the control stick"

"Taught her" Kara asked Suki from behind Harry's back.

"Talking behind my back is usually not a literal thing Kara, I can hear you back there you know" Harry said dryly, "Kitten has expressed a lot of interest in mind magics. Especiallky active defences shall we say. She was conditioned once, she not only doesn't want that to happen again, but she wants anyone trying to harm her that way to pay for that attempt. Akitsu walked to where Harry had described holding out a hand palm flat to the floor and suddenly a piloting column shot out of the floor like it had just appeared aleady in place. "I know Gari has gotten you into flying games...this is one of the reasons I thought you'd like to do this. That extra crystal has all the other information you need and will unlock in 5...4...3...2...1"

Akitsu blinked and then smiled one of her shockingly beautiful smiles. "I told you that you'd enjoy the surprise" Harry said his tone fond, enjoying the warmth of her smile that transformed her usually chilly beauty.

"Oh yes Harry" she said, "Where to captain!" she said aping a pirate voice.

"Avast to the west wench and don't spare the briggands...I'm sorry I kind of lost it along the way there" Harry said another cheesy smirk on his face, "I never actually played pirates as a kid."

"Of little wonder," Kara said, "are you sure I can't ocnfinve you to raise them for me?"

harry laughed, "For the last time, they went at their alloted time, I don't fuck with that. The gate keeper would be highly ticked at me."

"Who has ANY power over your authority" Musubi said shocked.

Matsu smirked, "Gotta be a woman."

"Actually no...a man I ended up calling brother, much like I go our Gari. He was called Neville, a very quite shy man, not easy to anger...but when he was pissed it was like being attacked by a fucking mountain. By all accounts he asked for the job of my sort of counterpart in the afterlife. He catches any nasty souls I miss."

"Surely you are always missingthem, nasty souls must die by the second" Suki asked.

Harry smiled "And mostly he's kept bored, let's leave it at that?"

"Oh no" Gari said, "You're in avoidance mode that means it's something that is in some way hurting you."

"It's not about pain" Harry said, "It's about weirdness and a sacred duty" Harry said, "As I told you I mostly just let things go on automatically, but sometimes there is a spike in deaths or a nasty soul, or something that needs my personal attention."

"But you've not ever left us to deal with any of that."

"Not...visibly, but yes...I did. I'm an aspect my family, that means I can do things that are...strange. Including sending off we'll call them avatars of myself, even now I have about two hundred running around offering a personal service."

Matsu grinned wickedly and he didn't even look at her before saying, "Nope can't do that, or that, they have no body outside of the deathly realm, the place between here and the after life, some call it limbo. That's where I deal with them. EVeryday, all day, all hours I've got avatars out doing that personal touch thing."

"That must be such a strain" Gari said compassionately.

"Somedays are worse than others," Harry said with a smile. "Today is a very easy going day...and now I just taunted murphy some twat with an over inflated sense of self worth is going to do something evil like drive a plane into a building or something. Those days suck"

"You are a complex man my Ashikabi" Kara said tightening her grip around him she still had in place. "But I still don't understand how this gatekeeper has a hold over you."

"I've done it before, he just gives me this look...full of disappointment, a TOTAL fucking guilt trip that works EVERY SINGLE TIME!" he said with feeling.

Gari smirked, "I must talk with this man."

"Allow me to rip you out of your body to meet him" Harry said with a wicked smile.

Gari just smirked at him, "You and I both know you'd just stuff me back in again once I was done!"

Harry pouted. "That's' not cricket"

They all laughed again, "Course laid in cap" Kitten said a chair appearing as if by magic behind her.

"Oh well done Kitten, bravo" Harry said in clear admiration.

"What's so amazing about a chair?" Matsu asked.

"It's a nice chair" Musubi defended.

"Kitten got the part about this ship being made of soldiified magic." Harry said his tone proud and apporving and making the snow queen blush like a virgin bride.

"Oh wait I get it" Matsu said focusing, and another chair appearing right under her butt.

Quickly everyone but Harry was sitting in a chair.

He sighed, "So provincial" he said lifting his legs up and seeming was just sat in mid ari with no support. "Don't worry it takes a long time to train your mind as to what's possible and not with magic...general good rule of thumb...pretty much anything is possible if you're willing to pay the price and not much isn't unless you aren't willing to pay the price."

"That's ominous" Matsu said with a spooky voice.

Harry just smiled.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Musiuem, Malibu
Time/Date: 20:00 - Saturday - 21/11/2020

A lot of flashes went off as Harry and his public wife Suki arrived. They struck quite the sight, she was tall blonde and very beautiful in a designer number that clung to amazing curves, while he was quite tall daper and slender with power beside her in a one of a kind suit he would literally wear once. They oozed star appeal and the amoutn of phtoographs being taken nearly doubled as they glided like a well oiled machine up the red carpeted stairs.

[I never quite realized how much attention would be on us] Suki said telepathically.

[If it's too much, let me know] Harry assured her, sending warmth up the bond to her. This made her give a particularly winning smile. He'd chosen her for this role for a alot of reasons not the least of which was that she would enjoy being his 'wife' in public, her and her alone in that time together. She wasn't jealous of his other Sekirei, but she did like to get HER time with him. She was also the more western epitome of stunningly beautiful. With the image team he'd gotten together for her she'd gone from a one outfit and not caring woman to a Sekirei of fashion. She glided in her very tall hells that turned those legs he did so love into a wet dream walking. Her body undulated in all the right places and he knew she more than him was making a HELL of an impression. She was easily the most beautiful woman there, even without that touch extra that Sekirei seemed to exude naturally. WIth it she was an outstanding hands down beat down to the other women, and a lot of rather openly jealous looks were being shot in their direction.

Harry smiled a good looking smile beside her, feeling proud to be with her, like he did with all of his Sekirei still amazed that any of them, even his now brother, had chosen him of all people to be their Ashikabi.

That pride shone in his dazzling smile and they were quite the power couple. Tsukiumi had undergone quite a transformation. She'd applied herself to her 'duties' for her Ashikabi as only a well loved and secure in her bond Sekirei would. Going that extra mile to make him proud, to please him, and gain that flush down the bond of extra emotion that boued them so. They were a race rife for abuse, making Harry even more overprotective of them than he already had been. Tsukiumi seemed to particularly adore her Ashikabi after her rocky start with the entire process and after realizing how badly she had been sabotaged she had thrown herself so utterly the other way she was more dedicated to him than even Akitsu and Musubi.

All his Sekirei were in their way totally dedicated to him, from Gari to Matsu in their own special ways. But Suki as she adored it when he called her that, went that extra mile.

The love pouring off her made him feel like the only man in the world currently and this was reflected in his posture making him stand out in turn against his peers. He was already a rather stunningly good looking man but he had a glow of happiness to him that was as effective in its own way as that touch of allure the Sekirei had.

They finally got into the building, and he was taken with a sudden urge to show her how he felt. He had long since realized he would be wanting to show his love for his Sekirei family and more often than not on this course that would be in public. This kiss would create a VERY obvious and visible reaction in his darling family so they had put their heads together. There seemed to be no way to stop the wing affect when an Ashikabi kissed their Sekirei especially with the amount of emotion Harry had for his party, as Matsu insisted on calling it.

But there was a way to hide their wings.

It hadn't taken him long to figure our a way to do that, it was a highly modified fidelius charm. It basically hid not only their wings but their special status. This not only allowed him to kiss his beautiful Sekirei publically whenever he wanted, but he'd managed to twist that, hiding the secret of Sekirei entirely from the public eye. Ashikabi knew, and when they winged the whole story was essentially dumped from the Sekirei to the Ashikabi, this helped new Ashikabi past the awkward disbeleif stage, and helped maintain the Sekirei secret and their security.

To say that Harry was well loved by ALL Sekirei everywhere was VERY mild. He was now truly their patron saint, and after giving out so many Venus pamphlets she was truly and recognized as, their patron god.

All of this summed up that Harry was able to spontaniously take Tsukiumi into his arms and lay one on her.

[You were amazing] he congratulated her, his pride leaking into the telepathic communication in ways that normal speech couldn't handle.

She felt her power swell in reply to him, greater than ever if anything, so much so that it was in the bond and the rest of his party felt that kiss. She responded in kind, her very real and pure love for her savior and her most beloved Ashikabi meant that once the kiss broke there was polite appluase and they were both blushing. But this did their story a lot of good. Lord Harry Potter, of now PIT fame was a man that had a carefully selected close grouping of family and friends who was known to absolutely adore his wife. And his wife was known to adore him right back. Their public face they had only shown a few times and only in Japan so far was becoming world famous because they were a very attractive couple that for a change seemed to have married not for fame, fortune, or just peer grouping, but with true and rather strong love.

The secret of his 'family' was likewise protected by his custom magic and all the secrets were sealed away in his magical and tough hide. So even if he was caught on candid camera on one of his many dalliances with Kara or Matsu in particular, no one would even blink.

He tucked Suki's hand into his arm, and led them to the bar. This was a firefigthers benefit, something that a new pen pal of his did every year. He'd lost contact with Tony for a while, but he'd later ofund out he'd been abuducted. Honestly he wished he'd known. He liked Tony's brand of near arrogance and off the wall humour and pop culture references and his exceptional intelliect. He was quite the DaVinci of his time, and a man of many talents. He'd caught the news that Tony had returned not long ago only to totally derail his companies main focus in business, selling arms.

He didn't know the man well, but he had a feeling something big had happened to him to make him suddenly change direction like that. Not that Harry wasn't all for people not making arms, but currently it was a useless gesture. There were too many jackels waiting in the wings to take up that contract, and probably by making arms far shoddier than was needed.

He got he and Suki a drink.

[This is quite the shindig]

Suki was still a little taken aback by Harry's show of affection, her powers still flowing through her even if no one could see them. Thanks to the type and strength of the bond they all shared as well as Harry's training and the way he'd made them all think...well,that was a LOT of power she was trying to balance. But she'd rather explode than miss a kiss from her beloved like that. She truly thought of him as her husband and knew he'd done this mostly to please her. That it might even be better for him to appear the single playboy. But it touched her that he'd worked her into his plans in a way that made her feel like the only woman in the entire world. [It is very fine] she replied catching her mental breath so to speak, [Thank you by the way...that was quite the kiss]

[You never have to thank me for kissing you] Harry replied immediately, [That was an honro and very much a pleasure] he told her seriously and because this was telepathic she could feel just how much he meant that.

In truth she was suprised that Karasuba wasn't doing this roll instead of her, she was capable of being very much the sultry but classy brunette. But instead she'd agreed to be his trophy looking Bodyguard instead. She was out there already, somewhere in the crown, she felt her amusement at Harry's actions close at hand.

Suki knew that a wink of danger by Harry or indeed her as she was the 'wife' and not currently a single Number Sekirei quite capable of giving an entire army a bad day, Kara would be there, her Naginata somewhere painful for the one that had created that danger close to them.

Suddenly a familiar form glided out of the crowds, looking like a million dollars and change in a very classy black number that made her hair and eyes shine Venus walked up to them with a warm smile.

"Hello" Harry said a wide smile on her face, "And what brings you to Malibu"

"Whatever else would...you of course. Suki you look wonderful"

"Thank you my goddess" Suki said bowing slightly.

"And you Venus are a vision, almost as amazing as my wife."

Suki went wide eyed, "HARRY!" she said actually angry.

He looked at her strangely since he had just paid her a compliment, "I'm compliemnted by your words, but this is the goddess of love and beauty...you cannot by her definition be more beautiful than our goddess...apologize for the insult!"

Harry sort of blinked at that, paused a moment then turned to Venus and bowed very low, "I apologize for my grevious insult" he said formally.

"Oh now...I thought it was a rather sweet complimetn Suki, but I do love the respect you just showed me, and you HArry...you should never bow like that to a mere goddess"

"When my wife is right, she's right. In the old days if one of your worshippers heard me saying that to you, what would the response have been?"

"Death" she replied immediaetly.

"I just said it to one of your modern day worshippers, I think her response was well measured considering." Harry said, "Thank you Suki for reminding me of my manners"

Suki relaxed at his words and blessed him with a smile.

"That said" Harry added with that smile of his that she knew spelled trouble brewing, "I do think she is a total goddess and by that I do not mean to infer disrespect."

"Oh no...I quite agree My Lord"

"Now 'Dite what did I say..." Harry said back to the familiar dynamic that appered to be the normal around this goddess. He was more formal with Gaia who was around so much she had all but moved into Miya's new boarding house when it opened its doors just to be close to Ku. But with 'Dite as he called her it was unformal, positively flirty actually but with more intent, like foreplay.

Venus smiled, "And the Harry effect quickly chases the awkward out of the room." she said with a warm smile.

"In fairness to Suki, she was totally in the right to call me on that." Harry said.

"Indeed she was and I honour her respect and love she showed me."

"They all love you 'Dite" Harry said with a warm smile. "You made it so no other Sekirei can be forced to emerge. For that alone they fucking adore you"

"Yes well I wasn't expecting you to encourage them to actually pray to me let along full on worship. But I have to admit...it's gooooood to feel it again" she said her eyes flashing with a shock of power. "Needless to say the others are terribly jealous." she said with a smile, "Now this has all distracted me from why I'm here...your penpal,he's going to need a friend tonight, and you might end up finding your own way home Suki."

"Kara is around, she can see me home, so to speak." Suki said.

"Yes I know you can take out an army before breakfast, but it's all about the look of the thing darling" Harry said sliding in beside her to make physical contact. This was something both he and his Sekirei shared, a need to make contact with each other.

"I'm not sure an entire army, at least not until I've had my caffeine RDA" Suki joked.

He smiled at her for the joke and the content. This sort of humor was new to her, humor in a more general term was new to her, she was FAR less serious now. She had also been trained how to charm an entire room full of people thank to her lessons and this came over in her interpersonal skills. He was aware he'd molded her, but he'd done it to make her happy and it had appeared to work. "So we're talking Tony"

"Yes Tony Stark, you just need to get him to think a little...force him to do that BEFORE he acts and things will work out well, AND put you well and truly into his good books, especially if you offer your taxi services. And give him a tour" Venus said.

Harry winced "That' vessle isn't exactly for public consumption."

"If you swear to work on some projects with him he'll keep your secret and that's not to mention the dream team you two would make. You down play it Harry, but you ARE a higher power, a higher intelligence. You are also bat shit insane, you are NOT held back by what is and is not possible. Just that amazing vessel of yours proves that" Venus said.

"Now 'Dite you're going to make me blush" he said with a charming smile.

Venus looked at Suki, "You do realize one of these days I'm going to make him live up to that open invite in his eyes to ALL woman."

Suki smiled widely, "Oh yes, I'm aware of what you speak. It caught me when I was an Ashikabi, and man hating Banshee. I think he's rather tamed me since...are you ready for the effect he'll have on you in turn?"

"Am I prize meat, a stallion" he said dryly, "It sounds like you're bartering me away."

"Only to the best fillies" Suki shot back making him roar with laughter. "Forgive me my Goddess that was just too good to pass up."

"Oh no, you go right ahead," Venus said with a smile, "Now I must depart, as much as I adore spending time with you and your family. You know some think you have used your little Gaia to work a hex on Gaia herself. she is rarely far from her little clone and this has been noticed with a sort of confused affection"

"As long as that is the only way it's been noticed," Harry said.

"Trust me the way you and Kara dealt with shall we say, not good Ashikabi was noted far and wide as a very good reason NOT to fuck with those you care about" Venus said with a vicious smile.

"Well good" Harry said, "I still think I let them off lightly" he siad into a grumble.

"You beat one into a pulp, another you banished to a horrible nether hell and one other you emasculated with a spoon...I am unsure how you could've made that all that worse." she held up a hand as he opened his mouth, "Spare me the details." she said laughing, "I've fought my share of battles but I am not a goddess of any sort of conflict. I just don't want to know what you do to them, but be aware I'm more than fine that you do it to them. They are My protectorate after all. Now I must leave."

Suki bowed deeply followed by another from Harry, Venus bobbing a bow herself that Harry was surprised she could pull off in that dress without creating a new way of finding give in the material. But then she may well have done just that, she was Divine after all.

Suki relaxed into his side, "You're not mad are you?" she asked softly.

"That you called me on my nonsense before I accidenetally seriously insulted our patron...no, can't say I am. I actually admire you for that, I'm aware that it cost you." he said running a hand around her waist and pulling her tight to him, "Say you've had all these dances lessons...how about making me look good out there?"

Suki smiled at him, a real beaming smile, "I'd love that!"

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Musiuem, Malibu
Time/Date: 22:30 - Saturday - 21/11/2020

"This is me" Harry said noticing a disturbance in the energy of the room.

Suki gave him a quick kiss, lightly shoving at him to get him going. He paused, then laid one on her, making her maon into his mouth and curl her arms around him in a loose hug. He spent a couple of solid minutes kissing her senseless then gently put her down and walked swiftly away, leaving her with a killer smile on her face and a lot of the older couples smiling at the sight.

Harry quickly slipped through the crowd, as important as standing out was the ability to do the opposite, and that lesson he'd learned almost before any other, in the tender mercies of his beloved relatives. The self same ones that Kara wanted him to resurrect so she could 'properly' kill them.

He ghosted up just behind where Tony was talking to Stane his business partner and somewhat of a mentor...a famous relationship, but from what he was hearing a totally false one from Stane's half.

Stane swanned off rather smug, leaving Tony standing there looking like someone had just ripped out his heart. This was drawing the attention of the scrum of reporters.

STanding back out of the way was a rather attractibve blonde who was watching with a canny eye and an almost smugly disappointed look like she was glad she was disappointed and frankly righ then and there Tony didn't have a friend on his side for perhaps miles around.

For some reason, this tugged at his heart strings. He'd been there, he had sure been there. He'd wished there had been someone there for him, as he was now going to be for Tony.

He smoothly slipped in beside Tony curling a friendly arm around the other mans shoulders, "You're being watched Tony, nod and smile and leave this to me. Now mate, before they smell the blood on the floor from your gut punch...yes I overheard the entire thing, NO I'm not here to hurt you. You know me actually...now SMILE damn it." Harry relaxed as Tony's public persona sliped on like a comfortable sweatshirt.

Harry started to guide him down the stairs..."Yes, we know each other. Tony an I corrispond a lot. No, he's not feeling well, he had quite the adventure you know...injuries taken you know that sort of thing...no, no comment, come on my friends you all know what he's so recently been through how about giving my friend a pass tonight...alright one more...yes I hope we'll collaborate a lot" Harry said and got Tony out passed the reporters and some bright spark already had his car waiting, Harry snatched the keys before they hit Tony's palm and pushed him almost easily into the passenger seat, taking the drivers himself.

Then with a smooth getaway they were quickly seeing no more than blips in the rear view of the almost reputation ruining fauxpaux.

Tony didn't really react, so Harry made use of Matsu the router and found Tony's address pretty easily, and hit up a GPS satellite. The thing with her idea of net access it was HER idea of net access, so at nearly all times she was connected to amazing amounts of satilites of various abilities and usually in that number were several military spy types, mostly covering the area nearby to any of them. This included one that was able to track Harry and Tony in his super Audi.

Harry made no motion towards getting Tony to talk. He'd just had the rug pulled out from under him, he needed to get his feet back under him, but he was there to lend a helping and steadying hand if requested, and soon if not.

Harry didn't look old enough to think of Tony as a much younger man, but he did. So the entire relationship dynamic was going to be squeeed from the start. Oddly he was thinking very brotherly thoughts about Tony right then, literally having watched Tony's betrayal hapopen in front of him and because of his disparate age, it was very much a big brother feeling.

It didn't take terribly long to get to Tony's amazing house overhanging a cliff, Harry pulling up on the drive way. "Got a garage" Harry asked the first words he'd spoken since leaving the benefit.

"Levae it there" Tony said with an uncaring shrug.

"Okay" Harry said locking it up and following Tony to his house, the door popping open as he arrived some advanced form of biometrics. He invited himself in by slipping in through the closing door almost automatically triggering one of his little tricks. It was like a specially attuned version of his ability to turn invisible only it worked not on the human senses but instead electronic devices.

"Come in why don't you" Tony said a note of aspirity entering his tone.

"Now we are in private...two things, firstly I heard everything Stane said to you, I was having a smoke and you two stopped right in front of me. I didn't much mean to listen in, but I was quickly stunned into immobility by the sheer betrayal I was a part to."

Tony lifted a corner of his mouth, "That's for damn sure" he siad lacking his usual piss and vineger.

"You, like I said, also know me. By the screen name TwinEmeraldPools...I SWEAR again I didn't pick that email addie. I have a close friend who likes to try to distill traditional forms of Japanese poety into email addresses for my family."

Tony actually smiled, "Yes that's a screen name I couldn't forget, but have to say...I can actually see it."

"Why thank you" Harry said fluttering his eyelids, knowing that a big in with Tony was his sense of humor. He did get a laugh albeit a small one. "So I would like to think we're friendly, which gives me some leave to say I know that look in your eye Tony. I've seen it in the mirror."

"You're way to young to say that" Tony replied bitterly.

"I'm not as young as I look, I'm aged on the inside where you don't see the care lines and...gray hair" he said with a pointed look at Tony's head.

His hand flashed to his hair, then smirked, "Yeah you're Harry alright" he said chargrinned. "You have a weird sense of humor but I had a distinct impression you were older."

"Like I said, I am on the inside. My public biography is almost entirely fiction by the way. I didn't think people needed to really know how I grew up. So I Do know that look, and I know from betrayal, of the worst kinds, things you don't want in a public biography. That's the hollowed out inside, going to do something stupid look."

Tony glared at him "You really aren't old enough to understand that so well...not unless you had a HORRIBLE childhood."

"You called it Tony, like I said I didn't' want people to look at me a certain way, pity I HATE pity, it's such a self serving emotion entirly based on an overly inflated sense of self worth."

Tony laughed, "I hear that...but you seem to know me so well...what should I do."

"Tell me this Tony, do you NEED to do this thing...stupid or not. Because sometimes stupid or otherwise the thing has to be done, for the good of others, for other reasons too numerous to metnion. Is it that kind of stupid."

"I have to make this right! His home town!" Tony raged, "It's My fault, MY weapons and my back stabbing son of a bitch mentor!" Tony ranted.

"So we're talking about making the board clean, evening up the odds back towards the innocent for a change?"

"You really do understand" Tony said shivering, "I hate that you do, what are you 21"

"25" Harry replied with a smirk, "But age young or otherwise doesn't stop shit from happening to you." he said with a wry smile, "Shit flows down hill and for a long time I was sitting at the bottom of my hill."

"Shit"

"But this isn't about me...I've done my stupid things, both those I needed to do and those I should never have done. This seems like a need to do. So there is something you have to do in those situations in my expereince."

Tony found himself actually listening to this much younger man with the very much older soul than he had, "Go on"

"You plan to remove as much of the stupid as you can. It's all very well charging in richeous anger and looking for a heroic death. But most times if you don't' remove a good chunk of stupid from your plan, you're just going to end up a richeous corpse and nothing will have changed."

"I really hate that not only do I now honestly think you know exactly how I feel, but you've had enough experience to learn how to deal with it." Tony said running a hand down his face.

"I got very good at removing 90% of the stupid. Of course some stupid is good to have...the enemy just plain doesn't expect that, not really you can't plan for a touch of stupid, or some like to call it insane luck, or genius but let's call it what it is...stupid"

Tony laughed, then studied Harry for a very long time. "We don't' hardly know each other, but I think I'm asking for your help but what I have to show you...I don't even know why I'm entertaining this but its a personal secret, something big, game changing."

"I might know a thing or two about such things"

Tony laughed, "Yeah - your'e the whizz kid that turned M.B.I. around, though PIT seriously?"

"It tickled me, most of the best ideas there come from the weirdest pits of my mind after all."

"So how would you like a look at my new toy."

"On one condition," Harry said, "I want a look at another of your new toys." he said pointing at Tony's chest.

"That is also TOP secret, how do you even know about it?"

"I've got my ear to the ground Tony, and of course spies everywhere."

"I'm sorry Mr Stark...but I have to ask...just who are you talking to?" Jarvis Tony's personal AI asked from the ceiling.

"I'm talking to Harry Pal" Tony said looking up at the ceiling weirdly. Harry had not been expecting an AI, so quickly he brandished his watch, it wasn't as horrendously expensive as one might expect someone in his position to wear, but it was worth ten times as much as anything else he was wearing because it was a very special gift. Even then he packed the watch with technology that could do what his attuned invisiblity skill was already doing.

Tony frowned, "You're cloaked?"

"Who is cloaked, and how?" Jarvis said sounding almost insulted.

"My new friend is turning out to be VERY impressive Pal, and you...I don't know what..but if this bit of insantiy of mine is going to get a lot less stupid...I need that cloaking field tech, I'll trade you fair and sqaure but not this" he said tapping his chest, "And not what I'm going to show you and I hope to god, we will attach that cloaking field to."

"Can you ask your guest to please remove his cloaking device I find it most disconcerting not being able to even audibly pick him up" Jarvis said sounding most aggreived.

Harry laughed, taking off his watch while dropping his attuned ability. "Good evening, Jarvis was it. I am most very pleased to meet what sounds like a fully turing capable AI"

"Oh, well, thank you for removing the cloak I found that ... rather strange" Jarvis said.

Tony chuckled, as Harry said, "It's in the watch but you be gentle with that it was a gift and it means the world to me."

Tony took the watch, reading the inscription aloud, "To our Patron Saint, from the A and S" he read aloud, "You're a patron saint as well old man inside?"

"I was very touched to be called that, by a group my .. god father used terribly. I set about fixing my godfathers mistakes and they rather took to me."

"I'll bet, now...let's go play Harry and see just what you're made of" Tony said a touch of his usual self, and much calmer than he had been. That was once goal at least.

He follwoed Tony down a set of steps leading to the basement area, through a biometric lock that gave Harry pause, "Urh Tony...this is a pretty heftly lock"

"I have hefty things down here."

"Yes that's obvious but its on a glass door"

Tony looked at him a moment, then went wide eyed. "Sweet Jesus not even Pepper picked that up, it's hardened but I suddenly see how stupid that was."

"Yeah...you need me to take out a LOT of stupid for this mission of yours" Harry said wryly.

"I'm starting to think I do...how the HELL did I miss that"

"Even bullet proof glass isn't immune to a glass cutter Tony" Harry said smirkingly.

"Yeah, yeah suck it up, enjoy this moment of showing the genius he's an idiot in his own home" Tony said a smile building on his face. "But I've yet to show you the best thing in my collection. I think it's the best thing I've ever invented"

"I'm enthralled" Harry said smiling.

Harry looked around as Tony led him to the center of the room, standing on a marked area of the floor. "This is a positve treasure trove, solid holograms rather self aware robots and Jarvis, if you ask me is your crowning archievement. A true AI is not something to scoff at"

"Why thank you sir" Jarvis said sounding positively grateful.

"Jarvis is amazing, started out he was a natural language UI, but he grew" Tony said, "Hit it pal"

The floor spun, split and arms came out of the ceiling and as Harry watched on Tony was bathed in a suit, armor of a type a knight would kill to get. He watched fairly impassively as Tony was put together piece by piece rather fast, until finally stood there, a rather impressive figure.

Harry held his chin and walked around Tony for a long moment.

"You're killing me here" Tony said.

Harry walked to his front again as the face plate lifted and shot Tony a huge boyish grin, "If you tell me this thing can fly I'm going to be REALLY jealous"

"Oh yes, it sure can, multiple flight control surfaces, handles like a dream had a slight issue with ice at high alitutude...well I say slight it nearly killed me"

"It's amazing...and I think I see the edges to your plan and this does seem like a hell of an equaliser. Knowing your reputation I'm guessing it's loaded for bear with your best tech."

"Oh yeah" Tony said his eyes lighting up.

"Not to be offensive but to bow out of the arms game for moral reasons and then create something that could so easily be used as the most deadly form of warfare yet...that's going to LOOK hypocritical. I saw look because I think I have your measure. This is meant more as a shield than a sword, but it's a VERY sharp shield Tony. You need to get out ahead of that, think spin. For now my cloaking field is pretty much a MUST if you're planning what I think you are."

"Going in there and blowing up their ill gotten toys, you're damn right I am"

"What's it made out of...what sort of kicking can you take?"

"I could take a tank round and barely feel it." Tony said proudly.

"Oh yeah...sure show a man a new toy like this and he forgets basic physics!" Harry said reaching out and tapping the back of a knuckle on his helmet. Then moved in a shockingly sudden move, braced himself well and flipped Tony suit and all using pure technique despite how heavy the suit is. "All that fancy gear isn't going to save you from basic phsyics numb nuts"

"Fuck did you just throw me, in my suit..." Tony said shocked.

"And no, I'm not a super solider, though I will freely admit I am enhanced that said that was just basic physics in action mate, flipped you fair and square. Now what's going to happen when a tank shell hits you moving at just under the speed of sound?"

"I...just didn't think of that. I'd get back up, but it would definitely put me down...I see your point."

"Right now I'm thinking some sort of enhanced gryoscopic stabiliser." Harry said musingly, "But we don't have time to add that, I'm guessing this is time critical."

"It's happening right now in Gomura."

"Then I think since you were so trusting I can return that trust. We can't do a lot right in this instance to improve your suit other than adding the cloak, which we can do on the way. But I Do have a platform you can launch on and it's got a much more evolved form of cloak. The US of A isn't just going to let you fly in there, blow up a lot of shit and fly back out again with no challenge. Luckily for you, my cloaking technology can get us in and out and they'll be left scatching their heads. But like you trust me to keep this to myself, you must keep my secrets, and keep your helmet down in public areas. My mobile platform...it's not small I have a crew, they are my family and friends but I don't expect you to automatically trust them becuase I do."

Tony got to his feet, looking at Harry with wonder in his eyes, "I think I might finally have met the next generation set to outsmart me"

"Oh no, you're a special kind of genius, and a special kind of stupid...don't lump me in there"

Tony laughed, "Thanks a lot pal"

Written in demScribble
Helping Me Out!
Zandris Writing Discord Server

Created: 31/08/2023 - 09:15:35
Last Updated: 03/10/2023 - 09:43:10

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended. Crossovers included in this story are also covered by the above disclaimer.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Tony's Mansion, Malibu
Time/Date: 06:30 - Monday - 23/11/2020

"TONY!" a well loved and known voice called out. She was carrying a large cup of coffee and a bag of donuts in her hands, her usual fare for a monday morning. She wasn't sure where Tony had gone after rather uncermoniously leaving her. And she was pissed he had, but she had a job, it had meant more to her than him she was sure, and she'd ended up spending a very pleasant evening with another woman that had been left alone, and her VERY scary bodyguard.

"TONY!" she called again, palming the biometrics to his personal play pen. Backing into the door to ease her way through with full hands and then turned and stopped actually taking in the scene.

She saw two pairs of legs, both sticking out of two almost completely stripped cars, one was familiar the other was wearing a horrendously expensive pair of dress pants that had no place being under a hot rod.

"Urh...Tony?" she asked now confused.

Tony pushed out from under her car, "Hey Pepper" he said brightly, unusually awake for that time of a monday morning, "Hey Harry...donuts!"

"Oh good idea" an English and well to do voice said and an absolute dish of a younger man appeared out from under the other hot rod, dressed in what was left of a one of a kind special. He was obviously at least as rich as Tony to not care about the fact he'd positively trashed it, there was oil on his dress shirt for crying out loud. Pepper was almost horrified to see that as a devotee of fashion herself.

"Oh...hello" Peper said unable to keep the flush of attraction for this rather splendidly gorgeous man to herself.

"Well hello" he responded in kind.

"Hey...no poaching staff" Tony said, a sharp smile on his face.

"I didn't think I was after staff Tony" the man said, then smoothly jumped to his feet, showing very well how trained he was to do that so easily, he rubbed his hands down his horrendously expensive dress pants to clean them and then held out one, "I'm Harry"

She took the hand, "Potter" she asked curious and almost fearing the answer.

"Why yes I am"

"I met your wife last night...I think you might want to call home" she said with a sense of near dissappointment.

"Oh I've already been in contact with the old ball and chain" he said with an easy smile.

Pepper nearly choked up a lung, BALL and CHAIN, that stunningly beautiful model level gorgeous blonde, Ball and Chain?

"When did you do that!" Tony asked, "We've been clearing our heads on my hotrods for hours now."

"You zonked old man" He said teasingly, "So I amused myself."

"Have you two any idea that you've been at this two days?" Pepper asked realizing that this beautiful suit he'd butchered was probably what he'd been wearing for the benefit. They must've met up, got talking engineering and dear god...worse, she'd been dumped for a man!

"Huh, well not entirely we did ... step out" Tony said a small grin on his face.

Pepper glared, but as usual it was like water off a ducks back to Tony, she slammed down the coffee and the bag of donuts and stormed away.

Harry chuckled, "You do realize she's MONDO pissed at you. When you got distacted at the benefit...who were you with mate?"

"Oh crap"

"Oh Crap indeed"

"At least I didn't' leave my wife."

"I've been pocket texting her since I left her" Harry said unconcerned. He had helped Tony with his mission removing most of the stupid in the process and showcasing the suits abilities in the process. He'd kept his family and Tony well away from each other, using telepathy to relay messages too and for. "Talking of which, she's going to head over here later...was that cool, I like to see her at least as often as I can. She's bringint me clean clothes too before I stick up your playpen"

"I like to think of it as at least a garage"

Harry smirked, "Well it has cars in it, by the way I fixed the Head cam on that car...do you want to go back to the suit, or is that GORGEOUS woman coming back. I know this was an honour thing but seriously...you left her"

"I have the distinct feeling I'm going to be repeating that to you when I meet this wife of yours. I've not actually seen a picture of either of you before, I don't generally keep up that's why I have Pepper."

"I think pissing off your P.A. is a potentially suicidal move personally" Harry said dryly.

"We're not like that" Tony said firmly. "She's too important for me to mess up"

Harry looked at him seriously, "For sure?"

"For sure" Tony said with another firm nod. "And she won't come down for a while now...we are safe to work on the suit."

"Good because I had an idea tinkering with the cam shaft of that beauty." Harry said noding back at the hot rod he'd been allowed to play with. "I think I can later the cloaking field to emit a specific signature."

"Alright...go on, who would that be useful."

"For one camofluage" Harry explained, "You could use the computer sync to make it emit anything from a seagull to a carrier like mine. I can think of all sorts of uses for that."

"I don't suppose you'd be willing to share the full on invisibility, this would help with my quest."

"You just love calling it that don't you" Harry said teasingly, "And I would I realy would, and if we put our heads together we might be able to solve this. But it takes a bit platform to really work. For one the power requirements are HUGE, but oddly doesn't change for the size of the object you're hiding away, Really it's all about attunement, the cloaking field we took from my beloved watch is attuned to hide anything in the field from electronic methods of surveilance. It's not really that much of a stretch to tune that to visible spectrum. Some methods of invisibility take a picture of what's above the item being hidden and essentially just project it below...now you could jury rig one of your solid holograms to do that, but it does have the issue of processing speed. Any movement with current tech you get blurring."

"Right, but you and me, I think we could create something with the power to negate that."

"If you're willing to trust my opinion here mate, you don't want that option, it's really only a stop gap measure and don't forget you'd have to rig projection from EVERY angle on your suit, either side, with a sort of camera included...effort, as in too much. What we should put our heads together doing is either lowering the power requirements or since we're both rather good at power production methods...something smaller with the sheer grunt required."

"You have a clarity when you approach this I find scary intelligent." Tony admitted, "It's almost humbling."

Harry snorted, "I don't think you have to worry about your Ego being humbled Tony, it's part of your charm"

"Are you saying I'm arrogant" Tony said with a smirk.

"Actually very much no mate, you earn your ego fair and square, arrogance is lack of personal archivement masqurading as confidence."

"I think there was a compliment buried in there somewhere."

"I don't offer to help work on just anyones personal quest you know Tony." Harry said with a smirk, "So I suppose I must like something about ya."

"ha, ha, so you work that angle you were talking about, because now I think about it the sheer fun value of pretending to be a seagull before blowing in with my suit is almost too good to pass up."

"Hopefully your P.A. isn't so pissed at the pair of us that she doesn't 'forget' to tell us my wife has arrived, I would like some comfort."

"The casual disregard for you suit in the pursuit of tecnology is admirable" Tony snarked.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Tony's Mansion, Malibu
Time/Date: 12:30 - Monday - 23/11/2020

"And there she is" Harry said a huge smile on his face as he spotted Suki walking in. Pepper wasn't apparently THAT mad, and had gotten them out of the garage to greet his lady love.

"You Left That" Tony said mockingly getting a eye full of Harry's wife. "Sheesh"

Peper frowned at him.

"Would you be intereted in an older man Mrs Potter" Tony asked with a wide charmign smile on his face. Hoping to goade his far too self composed new young friend.

Harry didn't bat an eyelid, "What do you think Suki...charity case?"

Pepper snorted a laugh.

"Well he is VERY handsome" Suki said eyeing Tony guagingly, "But I don't think he's' quite special enough for me to trigger my half of our arrangement."

"Arrangement" Pepper suddenly was interested to know.

"We married young" Suki said, "But swore we'd be together always and this one...he has quite the active...impulse and roving eye."

"Never far and never for long" Harry said holding her.

"Get off you are dirty" Suki said pushing him away, "At least change your shirt before you give me a hug." she said laughing handing him a bag.

Harry reacted to that by just pulling his shirt over his head.

Pepper held her neck to hide the serious flush of rampant NEED that hit her like a tonne of bricks. She had no idea what he did to stay in shape but not only was he HARD, he was chiseled and every single muscle on his body was just beautfiully defined in a way that was just plain outragiously sexy to her. It wasn't that she was into the body beauitful but all the same he had a beautiful body.

"Way to make me feel inadeuate Harry, thanks and now I feel the sudden need to hit the gym."

"You have nothing to fear Mr Stark, you are very pleasingly shaped" Suki said with a sexy smile.

"And now suddenly I feel better about myself" Tony said smiling widely.

Pepper by this point was nearly strangling herself for two reasons, she was DYING to find out more about this arrangement thing, and she was half a breath away from begging to join in.

"So this arrangement thing...how does that work" Tony asked, and she blessed him in that moment.

"in effect we are free to chase...outside interests. Just as long as we come back to each other...Harry has several such that understand the rules."

"Overshare darling" Harry chided with amusement as he pulled on a very tight t-shirt.

Pepper chanced her luck, "You should probably change your pants, those are wrecked." she said proud her voice had no hint of the extreme desire she had to see him with no pants on.

Harry went for his pants, and Pepper thought it was Christmas come early.

But Suki stopped him and Pepper found she wanted to do bodily harm on her for spoiling her naughty fun. "You have no modesty" Suki chided, "I'm am sure this is either Subi or Mattie's fault, but not everyone has your casual disregard for showing their bodies. Go find a room to change in I'm sure your hosts won't mind"

"They have legs too" he said then paused and looked at Pepper with a glint in his eyes, "Well Peppers are a bit special I'll admit." he said, grabbing his things and walking off to where he knew the nearerst bathroom was.

Tony smiled, "So how does this arrnagement thing work."

Suki smiled easily, "We normally keep this a secret but Harry is most taken with you Mr Stark."

"Tony; please" he said suavely.

"Tony then,but it's really very simple. We see who we like on the strict understanding that we come back to each other. To date some time later this has never been broken, despite the fact I know Harry see's several other woman on a more than casual basis."

Pepper was curious as to know how to join up, and was there a rota or something or didn't she have to take a ticket and wait in line. She'd wanted him as soon as she'd spotted him, and now that was even more potent. There was something about him that screamed it was worth her while and to make it even better there would be no extra entanglement that Tony kept her far too busy to have in her life. She was still virutally choking herself, mostly now to focus on that and not go..help Harry out of his pants.

She didn't just want him...she damn well needed him by this point.

Suki smiled at her meeting the redheads eyes, a very knowing look in the blondes deep blue eyes in turn. Pepper nodded slightly and got a small nod in reply. She took that for tacit permission to go ahead and make a move.

Tony was not innoncent to this and he felt a slight pang, but he was aware he'd just totally blown it with Pepper. He may be able to change that in the future, but he now had a very strong feeling that wouldn't be until she'd sated her desire for his new young friend. Oddly he wasn't jealous, mostly because he knew this was his own fault. He was also a bit too roving of the eye himself to settle down ... just yet.

Harry alked back in, a very normal outfit of 501's and tight T, trainers on his feet. "Thanks for this. I promised Tony at least a few days to help him with his thing" he said, and then we should probably head on down to Toronto find this...thing I was directed to."

"Okay my love," Suki said, her eyes moving to Pepper, "Do have fun now" she said moving in to exchange a serious kiss.

"You could stay for a drink you know" Tony offered.

"No, I'd love to but I left Mattie in charge...quite frankly I don't know what came over me. You are safe here Kara would want me to make sure."

"As houses, and tell my over protective Body guard to guard my favorite body while I'm not there to look after you personally." he said a sardonic note of a shared joke as they smiled at each other.

She took another kiss and was walking away with a sway to her hips and perfectly placed balance that had been alien to the Tsukiumi of old, but was totally natural to Suki of new.

"Seriously, I'm not sure my project is half as important as spending time with HER" Tony said with feeling.

"She does have that effect on people" Harry said with a fond smile. "Now I'm in thinking clothes, I could do with using your Fab Plant for something I'm toying with for your project...that okay?"

"My house is your house" Tony assured him, "I mean that, and we should actually set you up in a room, neither of us has slept in two days."

"I'm good for a few days yet," Harry assured him.

Tony smirked, "Well some of us need our beautiy sleep," he said then added in a lower voice, "And a trip to the gym"

Pepper watched the unlikely friendship pairing leave, wonderign what took two of the brightest minds to be produced in modern times to complete. Then her eyes went below Harry's waist and she totally forgot her self quizzed question.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Tony's Mansion, Malibu
Time/Date: 00:30 - Tuesday - 23/11/2020

Harry looked up as Pepper walked into the room. He quickly made sure nothing incriminating was visible but nothing was. She had an odd gait to her walk he knew rather well of late. The last couple of months he'd been noticing some...changes to the way women reacted to him. He'd always been very lucky with woman in general, but lately it went well beyond luck and into the realms of What the Fuck as to their reactions to him and his presence. He was certainly not dense enough to miss a red head in full flush of arousal when he spent so much time around a natural despite her tone redhead who was often that aroused.

It was almost like he'd started to emit an allure of his own that seriously lowered women's inhibitions. Because he was being stalked currently.

There was a serious problem with this new level of attraction he was engendering. He didn't ever say no. Luckily he was partnered with Sekirei and some very open minded ones at that, they didn't view relationships as monogamous, not in the least his 'party' was a perfectly normal arrangement to them. Other women .. not so much, only oddly he'd yet to find someone that seemed against it. he hadn't found that special kind of wonderful he was willing to trigger the Sekirei version of a soul bond for yet. But he had a feeling the way he was going through women of late...it was only a matter of time until he did.

He was currently hunkered down working on the side of the device he was building as stage one of working on a new power supply and Pepper walked up, leaned back against the thing right next to him. She really did have rather wonderful legs, and he was a asucker for not only those beautiful pins of hers but her natural hair colouring as well. He'd found a strange correlation with a certain type of redhead and really great legs.

Mattie was a case in point as well as just generally being rather unfair to most women by being built like a pin up, but then most Sekirei were after all. Even Kara with her far more slender lines had just a beautiful body, and despite her slender build was still rather gifted in the breast department.

"You're up late," Harry said decidingin to see how this would play out. He had no moral objection to letting this happen, Tony had been rather firm in his statement and Harry hadn't sensed he was lying about his attraction, if even to himself. He felt the potential for a really great relationship existed between them, but it wasn't there yet. To Harry this meant that the gorgeous Miss Potts with her wonderful legs was fair game.

She tilted her foot back on her heel using it as the point of swing, which shaped her calves beautifully and right next to his face. "I wanted to hang around...get to know you but Tony stuck it out longer than I thought he would."

"Oh" Harry said, not sure what else to say currently "And what would you like to know."

"Let's not beat around the bush...I heard about your arrangement with you wife. I heard you're free to seek...outside sources of entertainment, shall we say and frankly I would like for you to seek me out to do that."

Harry looked up into eyes of nearly pure need. He met them unflinchingly he was used to a level of sexual desire and the accompanying passion of late that went past anything normal. He had a feeling that Pepper wasn't exactly acting to her norm either.

He put his hand onto her shapely ankle then slowly ran it up to her knee curling his hand around to rest a finger on the back side. He had a planet sized libraries worth of tehnciques, tricks and general information on how to give pleasure, he plucked one of the less intense and sent a special sort of sexually based Chi through his system, using his now unique magical core to generate something that he'd not evolved naturally, in rather the same way he could generate various strength's of Spice in his system.

She gasped, her pupils dilated and creating an optical illusion that her hue darkened in turn. It was a look on a woman he'd always admired. He liked nothing more, well apart form one thing, than to see a beautiful woman looking at him with that turned on look and knowing he was the cause. "I want nothing more than to slide my hand up further, to find out if your skin is as silky smooth and cremy soft all the way up" he said a slight smile lighting his face. "But I've just made a new male friend...that as you can probably guess doesn't happen all that often for me. So I'm asking you Pepper, are you doing this to lash out, because Tony Stood you up the other night. I have to tell you that was my fault. He'd just been betrayed in a horrible way that I'll leave to him to tell you about. So there is no reason to be angry at him...but rather me."

She let out a soft growl, "This has nothing to do with Tony, yes I was angry but I'm not anymore I found something else to focus on. Do you have any idea what you do to women, to me?" she said her tone a cross between a soft growl of pure need and a purr of pleasure from his little knee pressure point trick. "So carry on up...I think you'll like what happens when you reach the top" she added her voice silky as she teased him with her intent.

Harry smiled, doing just as he was bade, moving to the lower thigh, feeling serious definition in the way of a woman who took pride in herself and probably spent a lot of time on the step machine. "I hope you don't mind if I objectify you a moment."

"You go right ahead, just as long as you don't stop whatever the hell you're doing to make that feel soooooo gooooood"

Harry smiled wickedly it never failed to create a devotee of leg love in a woman this trick and he hadn't even started yet. For a woman like Pepper he was willing to dig deep into his bag of tricks just to make sure she came back for more. He added a touch more of that special energy that he'd learned a long way away and a universe now deeply embeded in his past. Pepper seemed to be melting on him, he could feel the muscles in her leg tensing and relaxing as she kept herself upright. He curled his hand around the top of her thigh moving inwards.

"Yesss" she hissed in anticipation of where he was headed.

He bowed his head, kissing her thigh as his hands motion had driven up her already quite short pleated skirt. "Oh I liked that" she said her tone molten. He looked up with magic sparking in his irises to find her highly aroused eyes looking down on him, a look of enjoyment, "Liked what?" he purred up at her.

"Seeing you bowed like that, worshipping my leg, I got a real kick knowing you're this wunderkid powerful business man doing that to me...a P.A."

"Oh Pepper, I'm going to do SO many things to you." he assured her.

She looked into his strangely glinting eyes, finding it oddly leg parting to be a party to, seeing that somehow his confidnce in these matters totally outstripped hers. For a glimpse of time she saw impossible depths to him, deep waters filled with wicked delights and she shuddred as she fought to pull a breath into her body. He had her that keyed up already she was fairly sure she was going to embaress herself when he eventually got to her pussy. She'd ditched a certain part of her underwear already in anticpation of this moment. She had been fantasising about it since getting that subtle nod from his wife.

"Oh god" she gasped as he continued his slow esculation up her leg. The high her he got the higher the pressure built for her. He didn't look old enough to know how to drive up the moment like he was, but he was proving to be a master at it. "Oh God"

"I hear that alot" he said sounding amused.

"Bastard" she panted out.

He looked up at her, his smile utterly confident. His hand travelling another inch, "Really gorgeous legs" he said with a sexually charged smile appearing on his face.

"If you touch my pussy right the hell now I swear I'll let you do anything you want, legs or anything else."

He tsked her, "Women, alwasy in such a rush" he chided her making her look at him wide eyed, if that wasn't a telling statement she didn't know what would be.

"Very welll" he said shooting a wicked smile up at her and she had a sudden premonition, she knew in that moment she wasn't going to be able to handle what he did next.

What he did next was shift position, moving to hold her skirt up to her waist and duck between her thighs, leading with is tongue.

She was so right, she didn't handle it. She was that keyed up all it took was a single lash of what felt like a clever tongue and she just lost it. Her nearly totally lost her stamina her legs folding only to be stopped dead as he quickly took her weight, holding her easily in place. And the wonderful bastard didn't even pause even as she had a shco9kingly intense, if short pressure induced orgasm.

"OH FUCK" she exalted as his tongue really set to work. He seemed to be tracing out various odd shaped letters. The Alphabet trick, it was uninspired but it did work then her eyes went wide her pupil actually misfring and flaring before contracting independent of the other. She had no idea what the FUCK he just did but it was a special kind of wonderful, "FUCKKKKKK MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE" she cried out full throated a small part of her very glad the basement area was sound proofed because of the engine work he did down here. "YESSSSSSSSSSS" she cried going almost comically wide eyed, her entire body tensing so hard she thought she might spasmically break a bone and then it was like she had no bones to break as she turned utterly boneless and again somehow he had her perfectly in place despite the fact she would swear that was both his hands on her legs, his tongue creating beautiful kinds of havoc on her now very sensitive core.

He ducked out from between her legs, quirked eyebrow a small smile on his face, she distinctly heard...'no stamina' in an amused almost ironic tone of voice. She would like to make him pay for that, but consdering she'd had now four orgasms in what felt like as many minutes she had to suppsoe he had a point. Over stimulation wasn't exactly something women had to deal with like...ever, but she was finding herself at its mercy.

He was playing her body like he knew it better than she knew it herself. Everything he did was amazing, and skilled and just plain wonderful to her.

"FUCKKKKkkkkkkkkK" she let out another after shock of an orgasm washing through her. Harry figured perhaps it was going too far to trace a Runic orgasm chain with his tongue directly onto her pussy but it had the desired effect all the same.

"Ohhhhh wow" Pepper said coming down off her high feeling a bit loopy and distinctly light headed.

Matsu and her expeirements had serious forced him to up his game, the things they did to each other would make a porn star blush and once she'd twigged there was an entire tree of magic dedicated to sex...well she'd been on that like crazy.

He had to suppose that some of those tricks were just plain unfair to the uninitialated, but she did sound rather wonderful when she came her brains out. He looked up at her a sudden hint of the wicked insanity that lay in his base personality and Pepepr went wide eyed, suddenly she created anoter Prophecy...that she was going to pretty much die and go to Heaven tonigth, but she might not survive with her sanity intact.

Harry ducked low, running his tongue from her ankle all the way up the inside of her leg, a good shot of sexually charged magic soaking into her peaches and creme complexioned skin as he did so, making her muscles jump as pleasure swum through her at a shocking level all of a sudden and entirely out of proportion for his act of leg love. She still didn't know how she was still basically upright on the machine, but Harry had actually used a sticking charm to keep her steady. It was mixed with a comfort charm so she wasn't likely to feel an odd dragging sensation but she could lift her legs and stay in place with the sterngth of the charm in place. He got to between her splendid legs and gave her a display of a more normal oral technique that still had her sqiruming in seconds.

He seemed to be idly tracing random patterns on her other thigh with his hand, which she had long since given up being confused about, but was in fact layering a positive ward schematic on her thigh, ready to be triggered in turn. If he was in a fair contest of any type then he had planned to fail. Because he found Pepper to be very sexy and dear god he liked those legs of hers so he'd decided to test the strength of her heart to ensure she pretty much begged for another go around.

"FUckKKKkkkkKKKK"

Harry smirked at her, "I think you're in the right frame of mind already" he said a wicked note to his tone.

Pepper opened her eyes to find him standing in front of her, unzipping his fly, "Oh..." she said lighting up, "My Turn...I like my turn" she said reaching out and helping him along.

There was a sudden stillness and pause.

"FUCKING HELL!"

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: The Sirius, Malibu
Time/Date: 08:30 - Tuesday - 30/11/2020

After designing from scratch and then working with Tony to install his new tiny power core that was capable of running a full cloak Harry and entertaining Pepper by night, Harry hadn't actually slept the entire week he was with Tony as a guest. Of course since his night had been filled with a rather exploritive and positively a whore when she got going Pepper, he wasn't overly worried about his lack of sleep. He was all set to direct his Kitten who had taken to her pilot position like she was born to it, including sorting out clemant weather for the journey, he was about ready to go to bed.

But it appeared that Musubi had other ideas, she quickly dragged him away under the amused looks of the rest of his beloved and very dear to him family. And while was tired he adored Musubi and did enjoy her near personality shift in the bedroom so he figured he had at least one more round in him.

But this wasn't at ALL what she had in mind.

He was looking at her, his face written in shock, his tone laced with the same as he said, "I'm sorry I think I misheard you 'Subi" he said half smiling like he honestly couldn't believe he'd heard what he knew he had just heard.

"I want you to unwing my Harry" she said firmly. She was being different, more like bedroom Musubi, and that was a much more confident her, and in this case it wasn't anywhere near as welcome.

"What did I do...can I fix it?" he asked tears pricking his eyes. She was being rather cold so he figured he'd done something to upset her, make her angry.

But her smile disuaded him from this notion, "You did nothing wrong, I promise Harry. I was what you needed when you most needed it. But now it's time for me to move on."

Harry sort of blinked at that.

"You will do it, won't you...you wouldn't force me to stay that wouldn't be like your message of love, that's so important to you and my kind" she said her eyes taking on a hard edge.

"Of course I wouldn't...fuck Subi why would you ever thinnk that!" Harry said now a little pissed himself, "It's almost like you don't know me at all"

"I'm sorry Harry, that was fear talking...I know you wouldn't do that, but...I notice you're not doing it."

"Give me a sec here to catch my breath Subi, this is totally out of the blue for me."

"I'm sorry, I realize that, but I'm being pulled away, back to Japan. I need to go, now"

"What's pulling you, can we help you?"

"This is my Fate Harry, my love, my sweet Sekirei Saint, you can't avoid fate."

Harry let out a heavy sigh, "You're sure?"

"Positive" she said firmly, her tone and every nuance backing her firm tone.

Harry did as she asked, she felt the power and support of the bond leaving her and she looked sad for the first time, "I will so miss that, and all of you." she said turning to leave.

"Wait...for one I'll send you to Tokyo, for another...take this. I made one for ALL Sekirei, I just tdidnt' ever think I'd need them for my Sekirei" Harry said reaching into his pocket dimension and summoning her starter package. He handed it to her, "You know how to find me and what that all is. Don't' hesistate to use it, and if you change your mind..."

She took it, a warm smile on her face, but it didn't' reach her eyes, affection was as far as he would call the look in her brown eyes. There was no sign of that innocence he'd admired in her, not now and he was worried he was the cause for its loss, but equally so was at a loss to explain HOW that might be the case.

"Please send me...I have a feeling I need to leave" Harry nodded and made a motion of his hand, essentially remotely apparating her clear the other side of the world.

The rest of his 'party' suddenly came running, tears in all their eyes, and looking around, "What the FUCK just happened" Kara asked moving immediately into his arms.

The others, even Gari got as close as they could, the bond had just twanged strongly with an after shock of pure stunned confusion and they'd felt it change. It lost none of its potency as that was all about the bond they continued to share, and not spefiically the power of the Sekirei IN the Ashkabi shared bond.

"Msusbi just pretty much demanded to be unwinged" Harry said his tone laced in hollow shock.

"She fucking did WHAT" Kara demanded her gray eyes flashing with a rush of her core's potentcy in her anger.

"She really did?" Matsu asked, stunned, "But she adored you?" she found herself adding the intorgative at the end.

"Apparently not" Kitten said her tone glacial, her eyes even colder. Musubi had better hope that she didn't run into any of Harry's remaining Sekirei any time soon, particularly Kara who was so pissed that golden bolts of pure Sekirei power were crakcling up her long hair like over charged static.

"Did she say why" Gari asked, looking more than a little pissed as well, they had FELT Harry's confusion and pure hurt over their shared telepathic bond like a physical force. Knowing his brother rather well he would put folding money on no one managing to hurt Harry that badly in a VERY long time.

Matsu, Kara, Akitsu and then the coldly raging Suki suddenly crowded Harry so strongly he was knocked to the floor and they ended up in a hugging puppy pile. Gari was half tempted to join them. Kara understood Harry better than any of them, and she was beyond pissed even now her power was misfiring in her anger. Normally a Sekirei showing that sort of bleed would've been counted as a discarded number, but Harry had taught his party personally how to access their cores directly. They all made use of that differently Musubi had been the best at spell based magic, but they all knew it, Kara prfereed to channel her energy into her strength traits while he and Akitso worked with their element. But Suki was becoming just plain scary good with her core. She had a degree of flexibility that was becoming as useful and flexible as Harry's own take on magic. She was also looking into Kara's eyes and the two had a firewall up. This is to use Matsu's terminology to say that they were telepathically communicating, plotting was more like.

Gari was a very easy going man, now he had control of his fiery core he remained in total control of his emotion and even then he launched a multichat, and powered into their firewall, they could all do it, but it was very rude.

[Right...how do we hurt that bitch] he opened with.

While they outwardly gave Harry physical proof of their love by hugging the stuffing out of him as he cried for the first time in a civilazations age they began to plot.

Kara put them all on track with a simple sentence

[YUME that BITCH]

Realm: $RHome$
Location: Dial Riata, Toronto, Canada
Time/Date: 19:50 - Tuesday - 01/12/2020

Kara and Suki had pretty much refused to be away from Harry's side in general but now more than ever. They were watching a dimuninitive but very beautiful brunette sat by herself playing with a cardboard coaster with a bored air, looking at her watch every so often.

"We're already a week late" Suki noted, "You're just being rude right now, making her wait"

"Are we sure that's hurt, and we can thank Musubitch for his caution" Kara replied.

Harry smiled, "There's not a need to be like that, she has freedom of choice you all do." he paused a moment, "You may all want to leave eventually."

Kara growled, grabbed his face and forced him to look into her eyes, "Does this face look like it's ever going to leave you, do my eyes give ANY hint that I don't love you with every single fibre of my being!" she purred dangerously into his face. She glared into his eyes, oppening herself up to his searching Emerald regard. His confidence came back to him and a sexy smile crossed his face. "Better, there's my bad ass Sekirei Saint"

"I love you," Harry said simply, melting her with three words.

Suki held his arm, and met his eyes as they turned to her. As far as she was concerned there was no question of her love and that utter confidence in her emotions as pertaining to him carried through her beautiful blue eyes and into Harry adding that shot of steel back into his spine he'd lacked since Musubi had near broken his heart.

He cleared his throat, "Thank you for that my loves" he said pulling Suki tighter to his side and dropping the veil of invisibilty he'd woven over them as they had stepped into the old world bar.

Immedaitaly the little raven haired stunner spun on the spot, her truly spectacular eyes nailing HArry to the spot, "Oh no, they're not playing to my weaknesses At ALL" he said sarcastically Making Kara laugh wickedly. He was back to himself now, his moment of self doubt had passed and they had done perhaps their most important duty as his Sekirei, they'd supported him emotionally when he'd needed it. Of course the whole thing HAD affected him. Kara felt it most of all, he had an extra edge now, a layer more protection over his heart, but not so much that he locked it away again, but it was certainly guarded. By her especially, and he was right. This girl was almost a singel woman physical representation of his biggest weaknesses. She was just plain beautiful, she was tiny and gave the impression that he needed to protect her, she had amazing legs and those eyes would bewitch a gay man into loving her.

She was very much his type, and as he'd very neatly pointed out, very much a weakness. This meant she had to get on Kara's good side to get anywhere NEAR Harry, and right now she started on her shit list.

Suki was thinking pretty much the same thing, as was the new normal they were the two that spent the most time with him in general and they had decided between them in firewall that he would be protected and LOVED by them first and foremost.

The raven haired stunner stepped towards them right up to Harry glared up at him and then punched him in the chest. It was likely he didn't even feel that, but nearly two metres of cold steel were introduced from its magical hiding pace to this girls now wide eyed shock as the razor sharp blade was touching her neck. Kara now moved nearly as fast as Harry and was getting faster in shocking strides. So the raven haired beauty just hadn't even seen her move. Suki's eyes were glowing extra blue a sure sign now that she was ready and able to draw horrendous amounts of water right out of the air to send against her Ashikabi's foes and in a single pissed off move the new girl was in a shit strom of epic proportions.

To her credit she tried not to show that she was scared out of her mind. The raw POWER shifting around in front of her to her Romany bones it was SINGING. That HUGE sword even smelt sharp and the blonde had a power to her that tasted like magic, VERY potent magic but not quite. "Urh...whoops but seriously you make me wait a week and then stand over her invisible and make me wait more...what did you expect a greeting card!"

Harry smiled his eyes still swirling with a serious dollop of his power, but they'd managed to hit another weakness of his...fiery women, he liked her already, "Stand down Kara, I think she gets the...point"

"Oh yes very funny, but I don't hear my apology coming out of your..very nice mouth," she said pausing a skip halfway through, "I was NOT warned about this told you were all powerful but SHIIITtTT"

Harry's lips quirked again, "Perhaps we'll call this a misunderstanding."

"Sure as long as you say sorry and mean it."

Kara growled, though she admired the girls spunk even if she was half a second away from becoming a smear on the floor.

"I apologize unreservedly"

the girl put her hands on her hips, "I can't tell with you brits if you mean it or you're being dryly amused. But I'll take it all the same"

"Perhaps we could sit down I think we've entertained the fairies quite enough."

"You should be real careful with that form of the F word, they aren't real fond of it," the tiny stunner said in an aside. As they took up seat at her original table. The half shreded coaster there as physical proof of her ire.

"Oh..." Kara said her eyes lighting up.

"I just got this suit dry cleaned Kara, I don't want to get blood all over it" Harry said.

Their new friend lifted a brow "Are you trying to sound scary...cuz it's not working on me, I've met scary, you ain't it."

"Then you weren't well informed" Suki said her tone positively amused which was unusal for her.

The girl titled her head, "I think you're trying too hard right now" she said folding her arms under modest breasts. Oddly despite what he was surrounded by these days Harry wasn't a breast man, he was very much a leg man and preferered a built like this girl, which just made him even more suspicous of her.

Kara leaned forwards, "You think we're trying to be what?" she asked a positively malicous smile curling her shapely lips.

"Cool, or intidating, or whatever hard front you're trying to put over."

Suki snorted a laugh but when the tiny stunner looked at her, her face was smooth of all emotion.

"I get the feeling I'm being jerked around" she said "I'm not into liking that, quite frankly I'm not too impressed. You keep me waiting a whole week, then watch me for half an hour and now you're just being downright rude."

"I'll admit, you're coming to us at a handicapped time for you" Harry said his expression softening, "We were very starkly shown that we should not trust as easily as we had been."

"We were outright betrayed" Kara said her irises flashing with power in her ire.

"Okay... I get that, fine but I also don't see that you should take it out on me. We're here to interview each other, see if this is going to work out...right now I'm thinking not."

"What's your name, I can't keep calling you the Tiny Stunner in my head" Harry asked one of his more usual brand of charming smiles on his face.

"I'm not tiny...but my name is Kenzi, and you three?"

"This is Karasuba" Harry said indicating the Brunette with the dangerous smile, "This is Tsukiumi"

"And you gorgeous green eyes, what's your name or must I keep calling you Emerald eyes in my head." she shot back at him.

Harry smiled, "I'm just Harry"

Another snort of amusement from Suki who again made it look like sha had done no such thing. Kenzi looked them over, "Well at least we're getting somewhere."

"Not so much," Harry said, "You're tryiing to pull the wool over our eyes, but I am aware of how this really works. You are blessed or cursed depending on your view to be a seer...my personal seer."

"So they tell me, but..."

He cut her off, "Where in that do you think you get to interview ME for the position. That's not how it works and I'm fairly positive you know that."

Kenzi winced, visibly, "Fine you got me, but I don't like to negotiate from a point of weakness."

Kara smiled, "You did promise me a pet, I'd like her, she's got spunk"

Harry rolled his eyes, "I did think you would chose a dog, or a cat, not a human being. But I suppose that is a massive improvement over wanting to kill them all as soon as look at them."

"That's still an option...I don' like the way these fairies are looking at us."

"Seriously they do NOT like that word, it's Fae"

"Which is a posh way of saying Fairy Folk" Harry returned, "I think you're under the mistaken impression that any of these unimpressive degenerate forms of true Fairy fold could actually harm us"

Kenzi lifted a brow, "Some of them have better than average hearing, are you TRYING to start a fight, because with your arrogance it would be very short and one sided."

"That last bit if very true" Kara said with a look around the bar, her eyes sparkling with a golden energy as she assessed the abilities of every single Fae in the bar, and was singularly unimpressed with what she read off them. She frowned, "The way you talk, you speak of fearsome foe" Kara said, "Are they in back?"

There was a distinct shift of noise...like when a gunslinger walks into the bar and it goes dead. It was that sort of change of atmosphere.

Kenzi was looking around, looking for a way out.

One large Lycan Fae stood growling and took a single step towards them. This was as far as he got until he exploded into a fine mist of gory display.

Kara frowned at Harry, "Hey" she said reproachfully.

"Darling they aren't even worth drawing your sword. A couple might just make you start to smile, but then they would sorely disappoint you and I think our pet seer here is squimish."

"You just...poof" Kenzi said pale.

"REALLY not well informed." Suki said with feeling.

"I'll tell you what though my darling Kara...I do feel a true Fairy and they are even in this city." Harry said, "She's not for fighting with, but she may spar with you, just be prepared to end up coming to me a funny shape"

Kenzi was actually now starting to get an idea what her visions had led her into. This from a man who hadn't even LOOKED at the man he'd turned into fine mist.

"Who does violence in this waystation" a small of stature man thundered into the room someone having gone and got him.

Kenzi groaned as Harry's eyes lit up, "I did" he said positively cheerfully. "Over here Blood Mage...I'll wait for you to get your scribe out" he said with a grin.

Trick walked over and met Harry's eyes, "No violence is permitted here Mage"

Harry smiled "And rules are important, but it's worth noting that your customer intended to do violence to US, and all we really did was talk about how pathetic you are compared to true Fairies"

"They are long gone from this world" Trick said, "And thank all for that"

"Urh Tricky...how bad are we talking because Harry here just mentioned he senses one in town no less."

Trick paled, "Run" he suggested, "Just Run" he said disappearing away, probably to pack a bag.

"You know...Fariy not the most scary vision" Kenzi noted.

Harry laughed, a lot, then calmed to see her eyes were very good at giving him the pissed look. "God your eyes are truly something unique" Harry said suddenly stopping laughing and just looking into her eyes.

Suki nudged him, as they seemed to suddenly get into a staring contest that was more about mutual attraciton to each others eyes than anger now.

Harry snapped back to himself, "And one of the reason's that I'm out right suspious of you. You are so perfectly suited to my type it's like they made you just for me."

Kenzi smirked, "Hell of a pickup line but you've pissed me off way to much to get me so easily into bed, and you just scared the piss out of one the strongest people I know."

"Oh there is a true Fairy and we are going to go find her, I have a good feeling about that" Harry said with a large smile, "And no Kara you're going to need to let me deal with her, and don't ask to duel until I have her onside...if she doesn't decide to turn us inside out as soon as she looks at us."

"That won't kill us, and especially you" Suki pointed out.

"Fariy magic is impossible to predict let alone counter with my brand of magic. I'd pretty much have to yank out our souls and start with new bodies. I've had this one close to a million years now and I'm rather proud I've kept it so long without being vapourised for a damn change."

Kenzi just sort of blinked, "Wait the fuck what now" she said in a jumble of shock.

Harry just shrugged, "That's inner circle stuff, and as of yesterday it's VERY hard to get into the inner circle, so this is my offer. We just plain don't trust you right now, but I am not so horrible that I'm not willing to offer you a chance to earn that trust."

Kenzi sighed, "I'm not happy about this, but it's been proven to me I have little to no choice here."

"Of course you have a choice, you could stay here live your life, just call in the visions or something, that would stop you going insane." Harry said seriously, "This is what is maddening about higher powers and I'm still not sure which has empowered you to a ful seer which is another thing that makes me nervous. We have a couple of certain allies but the Diviine can be very ... odd at times."

"Well I think its obvious you know your stuff and I'm told that despite the fact you're all assholes you save the world and do good. I don't see that myself, you just killed that Fae like he was nothing. Less than nothing you didn't' even look at him." Kenzi said, "But again I'm assured you do good. So I'll come with, I might have visions on the go, so to speak information that is needed there and then, so not only do I come with you...I have to BE with you during an 'op'"

"Now I don't like that idea Harry" Kara said, "Look at her, she looks like a strong breeze would fell her."

"So we'lll just have to teach her to look after herself, besides I was assured she was capable of pure Romany magic, and not just capable but good at it.

Kenzi darted a look around,"Shh," she said furtively.

Harry lifted a brow, "Please tell me they didnt' send someone that is ashamed of their magic...especially arts as old and powerful as true Romany magic"

"It's not that, I'm proud of my heritage, but I don't advertise it either, my friends who by the way I'm leaving to help you think I'm the normal one. That lets me work behind teh scenes and I'm not overly keen on them finding out I've been hiding myself all this time."

Suki lifted a perfectly quaffed eyebrow, "At least she has some basic knowledge of tactics...that's somewhere to start from...I will take her on personally" Suki said.

Kara smiled, "I think I should do it."

Harry pursed his lips in thought, "I will do it myself"

They looked at him in perfect time, surprise on their faces.

Kenzi sensed this was important in some way, but she didnt' yet see how.

"Tonight we go find ourselves a True Fairy," Harry said with a wicked and Kenzi had to admit that while he looked amazingly hot his smile wasn't all that sane.

Written in demScribble
Helping Me Out!
Zandris Writing Discord Server

Created: 31/08/2023 - 09:15:38
Last Updated: 25/11/2023 - 02:48:56

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended. Crossovers included in this story are also covered by the above disclaimer.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Dial Riata, Toronto, Canada
Time/Date: 19:50 - Tuesday - 01/12/2020

Kara and Suki seemed to immediatley relax just as soon as they were out of the physical bar and away from the Fae, Harry though had a beaming smile on his face.

"Do you enjoy killing or something" Kenzi mistook his smile.

"That Fae...you should be glad I did that, only one of them had to die" Harry said, "If I'd let Kara lose they ALL would've died in far worse ways than I used."

Kara nodded, "Vile creatures"

"I know the Fae there are good people in their number."

"You aren't hooked up like us" Harry said, "I've spent millions of years protecting and nursing along humanity, there are two races I truly care about in this universe, humanity and another I've taken under my wing. When two of them react with a killing urge to another species you can take it as read they are bad."

"But there are light Fae" Kenzi reasoned.

"Yes and do you know the true difference between the two?"

"Honestly I'm not sure"

"The Light Fae say sorry...not that they mean it. Both types of Fae prey on humanity and my darlings here despite your first opinion of them are pure creatures of Actual light. If they wanted to burn down the bar and salt the Earth you should really rethink your friends." Harry said shivering.

"So you're saying you saved more by killing one."

"And I made an object lesson, with luck for as long as we're this close to their...species they will know to stay away. Our descriptoins will certainly make the rounds."

"I would think that would bring out the braver Fae"

"Like any race designed to prey on a weaker one, they are bullies when a meaner bully turns up they show their belly" Kara said, "Basic phycology in action, Harry made himself a VERY meaner bully."

"My best friend in the world is a Fae" Kenzi said hands on hips again willing to take on all comers.

"You're a bit fantastic has anyone told you that" Harry said with a smile, "But go on then, what is she...light...dark, what type of Fae is she?"

"She's neither she's' not picked a side, she's neutral and she's a Succubi"

Harry's eyes bore into her and honestly Kenzi figured her life was measured in nanoseconds, "A Fae that feeds on Chi yes" he said his voice tightly controlled.

"Yes, she's getting better at that she very rarely kills now."

His eyes flared again.

Kara actually stepped up beside Kenzi, half in the way. She half turned, "You see his eyes, see the fire" she said in a very low aside as the blonde Suki was pressing into him, using her body to calm him. "That is NOT a good sign"

"She's good people"

Harry seemed to wrest some inhuman calm from somewhere, "Do you understand what Chi is?" he asked, "not the snap western or modern eastern view what it REALLY is" Harry asked his tone silky and smooth and so tightly controlled Kenzi again was counting her life in seconds instead of years. Kara was still in front of her, almost like she was protecting her from him. This confused Kenzi, as to why she would want to since she didn't' seem to like her, or humans in general much. But it was kind of supporting Harry's words of moment's ago about them being creatures of light, because there was something terrifyingly dark about Harry currently.

"Life force I think"

"if only" Harry said sadly, "That would be so much better, she'd take a few years...barely noticed really. Frankly I'd prefer it if she'd killed them outright"

"You are seriously wigging me out"

Harry's flaming eyes snapped to her, "It's the energy generated by the most important thing about being human or alike to one. The soul. My personal domain you might say...you're VERY lucky you didn't bring your friend with you today." Harry said his tone very dark.

"I'd never let you hurt my bobo"

"You don't get it" Kara said, "You don't get what and who he is, and why he's so personally offended and you won't not for a while yet, not really believe it, not even I did at first." she said her tone almost soft, "But your BFF is eating soul energy, energy that is directly connected to the human soul, she's HURTING souls every single time she feeds. Harry doesn't hate many things, not with lasting effect, but something that HURTS a soul...you are VERY lucky right now he's not ripping your soul out just by association to this BFF of yours. Your BOBO" she said mockingly "The soul eater"

Kenzi flinched like she'd been slapped. "no" she said in a small voice.

"I could show you" Harry offered his tone almost cheerful.

"NO" Suki said, "She's done nothing wrong" the stacked blonde said glaring at the green eyed man.

Kenzi was aware that literally these two were saving her from a fate worse than death currently, which is very opposite from the way she figured they would act from earlier evidence. "I'm really regretting being born with the gift right about now" she joked weakly.

Harry was suddenly all smiles again, a sudden switch that left her reeling, "They are right of course." he said actually looking apologetic, "Its not your fault, and you had no idea. I'm VERY sorry, and this time let there be no doubt in your mind, I AM sorry."

Kenzi blinked, "Your moods change like the wind" she said, "But...okay in the interests of working together if I like it or not...I accept"

Harry smiled at her charmingly, "That said...keep your friend the hell away from me. Or I will kill her HORRIBLY"

Kenzi flinched, "Hell no, not coming ANYWHERE near you...got that 100% clear, if it helps at ALL she doesn't know all that either."

Harry actually flinched like he'd been hit.,

Kara actually backed Kenzi away a few steps, "You really need to learn to quit when you're ahead girl"

"Be back in a minute, I have a distinct need to do something wicked" Harry said a brittle smile on his face. then he just seemed to suddenly no longer be there.

Suki and Kara let out a long breath, "Wow, you are seriously lucky he thinks your smoking" Kara said with feeling. "We're bonded to that amazing mans soul, directly," Kara added, "You know only a fraction of the times you were close to utter annhilation so far. The first few times he changed his mind when he looked into your eyes...word to the wise... you might want to play that up a lot."

Kenzi half smiled, "What did I do"

"For one you're pretty much the living personification of most of Harry's weaknesses in a single woman" Suki said with a slight smile.

"If I were the old me, I would've killed you on sight," Kara admitted, "Becasue if you are as attractive on the inside as you are the outside, especially to Harry we all just got knocked down in the pecking order. This is why he's so suspicious of you and frankly your existence. If he couldn't sense your magic he was about to assume you had literally been made for him."

Kenzi half smiled, "Are you saying I'm literally perfectly his type?"

Both women nodded firmly, "You'll get it, if you look at the other woman around him you're going to see aspects of yourself in them all, the fact you up and punched him well...he was VERY impressed."

"I wasn't" Kara said sourly.

"And those legs, the hair, those amazing eyes, and you're out and out stone cold beautiful... he fell a bit for you as soon as he met your eyes."

"You're suddenly being a lot nicer to me"

"You just went through a gauntlet" Kara said "A Crucible, and you were white as a sheet at times and you still got through it. If you can handle scary Harry, the rest of your time with us will be a positive walk in the fucking PARK"

"He doesn't usually get like that, you caught us on a rather bad day...I don't think either side has put their best foot forward" Suki said, "And like I said you're damn near too perfect all wrapped up as his pet Seer."

"And losing Musubitch" Kara groused.

Trick walked out of the bar, a overnight bag in one hand and a harried look on his face. "Why are you still here...RUN, while you still can"

Harry chose that moment to appear with an even shorter than Kenzi blonde with curly hair and expressive brown eyes. She was dressed in a contemporary style flashing some very nice legs and otherwise seemed perfectly normal if a little young for Harry's usual fare.

Trick on the other hand SCREAMED, not shouted but actually screamed, "FUCK RUN"

The girl gained a smile that would out wicked even Kara's worst on her best day. Her eyes gleamed with a golden sheen for a moment and Trick's scream turned into fearful quacks.

"Already...seriously Lei" Harry said a fond smile on his face.

"Oh come on Lord Death...you WANTED me to do that, or you wouldn't have waited to that exact moment to draw me here." the girl said her voice an odd mixture of middle east and English, a strange floral scent filling the air as she spoke.

Kenzi went positively wide eyed.

Kara nudged her, "That's it...keep it up, this is not a usual day"

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: The Sirius, Toronto, Canada
Time/Date: 21:00 - Tuesday - 01/12/2020

"Everyone we have two new crew...This is Leilani" Harry said smiling down at the young appearing near girlish woman who had yet to let go of his hand. She appeared young and innocent but the look she shot Harry was very much neither of those things. "She's a true Fairy, I'll leave her tale for her to tell but she is to be treated with respect and honour you would reserve for royalty, hopefully in time she will let us treat her like friends."

Leilani looked around a massive smile appearing on her face that was ALL about enjoyment, "Sekirei" she said the one word full of love and admiration and a healthy dollop of respect. "It's been SO long since I last saw any of your kind"

"urh Harry"

"Yes Mattie"

"Wasn't that kind of protected by the big spell dealio you did"

"That really couldn't have affected Leilani, it just wouldn't work on a fairy mind and besides that brand of magic acts weird around her kind anyway, always has been known to. I had true Fairies on my birth universe but they were long since passed.

"Iro.." This was as far as Kenzi got before she saw a pair of burning golden eyes staring at her from nose to nose position.

"Should the word Iron slip from those shapely lips girl, you will find the many ways we can manipulate said supposed death of my kind when I find new and inventive holes to insert it magically into."

Kenzi met the very powerful beings eyes, "Now you're just turning me on"

Even Harry went wide eyed at that one.

There was a sort of awed hush. Awed that anyone had dared that with Lei at ALL, as she was quite obviously insanely powerful to an extent that while familiar and even comfortable with her Harry was being somewhat unusually respectful and hushed as they waited for Kenzi to finally die, lord knows she had certianly courted it plenty of times already that day.

Lei slowly laughed, a free joyful sound that filled the air with sparkles of golden light, "Finally Humanity has stepped up its game" she said backing away from the very still Kenzi. "Well done girl, I like Mettle I've got my eye on you" Lei said skipping, literally back to Harry and taking his hand.

"Riiiighhhhttt" Harry said in a long breath of release, "Firstly someone check Kenzi for a fucking LUCK potion and we'll move on, yes Lei knows about Sekirei remember the legends well most of her kind had moved on, but Lei isn't a conformist and stuck it out. She met the first ships, she knew Sekirei from those legendary ships personally and she was impressed with your people. Personally I would take that as a compliment as she still sees humanity as not much more than amusing toys.

"Not you Lord Death" Lei said a flirtatious tone, "You I find intimately interesting"

"Oh so very likewise Lei" Harry assured her. "I'm going to want to really pick your brain"

"As long as we get to what I want" Lei agreed, obivously they had already talked about this.

"Lei has agreed to become part of our party...and once we're all assured of each other she's expressed interest in that being ALL the way in."

"The Harry Effect strikes again."

"And in her own way almost as rare and fascinating we have our other new member - Kenzi. She has more lives than a cat" Harry said dryly.

"I think you don't want to kill me because I'm hot" Kenzi said meeting his eyes evenly.

Harry smiles, "She has a knack for letting her mouth get her into danger and apparently relies on her looks to get her out again. I'm going to take her on as a personal fixer upper project."

Lei smiled, "I think I might want to be involved with that."

"And again Kenzi gets MORE intriguing" Harry said, "By the way she seems to draw interest from the most surprising quarters. But you do remember what I said right Lei?"

"Yes My Lord, only if I put them back into the right order when I'm done."

Kenzi's eyes flared she seriously didn't like the sound of that. She wanted to meet this Divine that had put her in the middle of this fucking mes and give them a good thank you hug...around their neck until they choked and died. She'd been in less life and death siutations in her entire time with Bo than she had this single DAY.

"So just how did Harry come to meet you" Matsu asked,"I'm guessing you're rather rarified"

"Unique more like" Harry said smirking at the last Fairy in the entire plane of existence.

"And come to think of it how does she know who you are?" Kara suddenly asked, "You after all arrived recently."

Lei smiled beautifically, "He awoke me from my 6 thousand year old prison and then helped me to really regain my whits so I granted him my favour, his favour was to join him on his quest as part of your 'party'"

"How did he help you REALLY get awake" Akitsu asked.

Harry groaned.

"Oh it was glorious it takes a moment to come to yourself after 6000 years asleep but do so with the biggest throbbing cock I've ever had fucking out my cobwebs against the crypt wall was GLORIOUS"

They all turned to the groaning Harry, "I was kind of hoping no one would ask that exact question."

"So she was sleeping and you immediatly propped her against the wall and started in on her...we call that rape in modern times" Kenzi said with a disapproving tone.

"Not human monkey, trust me his mastery of my kind was unexpected but very welcome" Lei replied for Harry who was now outright wincing every time Kenzi opened her mouth. As his Sekirei were looking at her murderously for her words. But Lei actually seemed to nip that in the bud.

"How did you know to do that" Matsu asked, "Or was it just because she's REALLY hot, with I note...great legs."

Lei smirked smoothing a hand down the expanse of well toned leg she was showing in her poisiton half leaning back on one of the display consoles.

"I have my entire birth planets every produced books, I raided quite a few of the still standing structures once I'd helped the last of my kind across to the other side" Harry said a pang of pain in his eyes, "I had a lot of time to kill" he added with a shrug, "Fairy kind has always fascinated my birth race, they had some wild theories but humans and Fairy kind cohabited longer there than here I think since there was a lot of antropological data in with the myth and legend."

"So you literally knew you could fuck her awake" Matsu said with a wide grin.

"More like I knew their favorite past times were either fucking with us, or fucking WITH us" Harry said.

"To true...there are precious few male species of Fairy and Monkey cock tends to be large...,though yours is unusually so My Lord Death. That really got my attention, thus my deal."

"You've exchanged sexual favours with a fairy for..." Kenzi asked with Harry wincing as she started to open her mouth. By this point he was actually making bets with himself if she would make it to the next day.

"Picking her brains, training one on one and basically her agreement to temper her...amusement"

"You got a lot out of that deal" Kenzi noted.,

"He has a lot of COCK" Lei said tasting the word with every sign of relish. "And he REALLY knows how to please a Fairy...fuck my insides are still trembling"

"And they are very nice insides as well, but I have to admit...you didn't exactly last long."

Lei looked at him, "For that I want to be awoken every morning like that."

Harry smiled, "Sure...it's not like it will take up much of my day."

The entire room breathed in, and then Lei laughed again, "Oh you'll pay, ohhh you will pay for that My Lord Monkey!"

"If it means more of the same...I'm game, maybe you'll pick up some stamina"

Lei laughed again, "It most certainly will be a LOT more of the same...I feel my skills are slighted. I must now prove myself"

"That will be all sorts of fun"

Kenzi realized that Harry just wasn't a sane individual. But his Sekirei already knew that much, they'd seen him flirting now with two goddess, and a Miya, that last one had laser etched his infirmaty on their minds.

Kenzi suddenly stood, "Harry...you must go home...to Japan, to the Boarding House. Seo needs something from you and time is VERY short."

Harry didn't' dither or ask questions to his credit, he just laid his hands on the nearest firm surface and did something mind boggling. He apparated the entire carrier class space ship directly over the new boarding house.

Akitsu check her board, "Why do you need me again."

"For when we go past Earth" Harry said striding off, with Lei in tow and his Sekirei.

Matsu hung back, "Thank you...but since you seem to be a cross between a lemming and a human I wouldn't go down with them this time. Not unless you REALLY want to court death with a woman that is described as the most powerful on Earth for GOOD reason."

"Right...stay here - gotcha" Kenzi said relaxing back into her seat.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Hannya Boarding House, Tokyo
Time/Date: Same Time

"You did NOT call the new boarding house...that!" Gari said wide eyed.

"yep" Harry said with a grin.

"You're' DEAD as soon as she spots you." Matsu said sounding sure.

"Probably" Harry agreed.

"Our Ashikabi, we had to get the insane one" Suki said in an aside to Kara.

Harry strode up to the door. A moment later the surprisingly normal visiage of Miya opened the door it took a mere moment to register who was there standing on her doorstep before the rage set in, "YOUUUUUUU HOWWW COULD.. URHFMPFFFFF HMMM"

"Did Harry just do what I think he just did" Matsu said like she couldn't believe what she was seeing.

"If you're seeing my brother kissing Miya into a stupor...then I share your infirmity." Gari said sounding awed.

"Our Ashikabi is NOT a sane being" Kara said with a sort of awed admiration.

"Why isn't he winging her..." Suki asked, "That's a wing level kiss for sure, but no wings"

Harry broke off the kiss leaving Miya wide eyed, shocked and more than a little horny. "Your goddess' blessing remember...Miya is not ready to be winged, so I can't forcibly do so. Leaving me free to snog her one" he said, then peered into her glazed eyes, "We're here for Seo"

Her attention snapped back into focus and a smile came to her face, "Thank god, he's been asking for you. Room 201"

They all rushed to get there but Miya held out a deceptively small arm that was like running into a steel girder. "Just Harry...this is a personal request."

Gari smirked, "That's alright we can talk about what just happened."

Miya looked at his female Sekirei, "Is it me or is he getting better at that every single time?"

Matsu broke first, from that comment not only was Harry just plain insane he was repeatedly so.

Harry walked into a darkened room, the thunder and lightning twins were dressed in simple Jeans and T, kneeling beside a very ill looking Seo.

He'd first met him when he'd come begging food and they had hit it off. He was Miya's late husbands best friend, and now one of Harry's closest. He really didn't' make male friends easily they had to be as big of an ego as he was, or just as powerful, that was a rare man.

"Let's have a look at you then" Harry said putting a smile onto his face. Hibiki and Hikari looked at Harry huge smiles coming to their faces. All Sekirei now knew Harry. He had earned his title of The Sekirei Saint and they had renewed hope that he could pull of a similar miracle as when he'd freed the Sekirei now. But as his eyes gleamed and he visibly winced they drooped.

"What the FUCK did you tangle with my friend"

"Dark Kitsune" Seo said his voice holding a lot of pain, "I know it's useless...tell it to me straight"

"What do you want to know...I have no fucking idea what you were hit with, the magic is dark as FUCK, it's heading for your soul. You could have a matter of minutes."

"Then listen, I need something from the saint, from you."Seo said a surge making him sit up glaring into Harry's eyes.

"If I can I will grant it" Harry promised.

"My girls...I'm dying"

"I'll unwing them, right now"

"That's not all Sekirei Saint" Hibiki said looking more serious than he'd ever seen her. "We and Seo have talked...we don't want to find another Ashikabi"

Harry looked at him, "What do you mean by that Girls" since to address one was to address them both he had some experince in dealing with idientical twins this close in his early life.

"That's a case in point" Hikari said, "We need someone that understands our situation."

Seo broke back in, "It HAS to be you. If my girls can't have me...then they WILL have the best. SWEAR It" he said breaking into hacking coughs.

Harry paused, he'd just had a case of making snap decions biting him on the arse, but this was a friend and the fact Miya would never forgive him if he denied it was perhaps even more important to him. "It's good as done." he said unwinging them.

The twins moved forward almost as one, taking turns to kiss him. There wasn't much in the way of passion, though pure physical attraction from them to him and back again added a fair bit of heat by itself. Wings of electrical intensity appeared in turn on each and Seo settled back onto the bed with a sigh of releif. "Good" he said sounding very pleased

"There is something else, something I ask you to do, but it will cut down your time from who knows how long to right the fuck now...but your soul will be safe."

Seo looked up at him, seeing a dark aura building around him, but not finding it scary actually he found it comforting. This was the death who showed up for special cases, who guided souls to the other side, the much gentler side of the Aspect most didn't realize he did every single damn day of his life since he was a teenager.

Harry reached down, cupping Seo behind the head, lifitng him as weakness took over his body, "Say goodbye girls...he's heading to a good place I'm going to show you. Not many get to see this, but for your bond and for the trust you and Seo just showed me personally I think you deserve this...give him one last kiss"

The twins took turns doing just that, gentle and loving and then Harry pulled up as Seo's body fell back his soul was gently extracted upwards. Harry made an annoyed flicking motion at a nasty black band of magic reaching out to snag Seo's soul, sending it scurrying away. When it came to souls nothing could beat him.

"Is that Seo" Hikari asked, while her sister cried for the both of them. The twins were fascinating to look at for Harry, they had their own souls and a HUGE band of soul like substance running between them. It didn't just mean they were close it meant they were about as close as it's possible for two separate beings to be. They felt each others emotion and their powers were even linked so their norito was between them.

"Yes, now watch that wall" Harry said concentrating and a HUGE gate that just shouldn't fit on the wall appeared. Evnetually it swung open backwards and a large built man who appeared to be all muscle appeared.

"Harry; long time no see Brother" Neville said a wide smile on a handsome visage.

"I've got a special case for you bro"

"Bro...please you spend far too much time in America, Brother has gravitas"

"We're not alone brother, his loved ones are here."

"Now that's naughty." Nevile tsked. He turned his attention to the crying twins, "I'm very sorry for your loss but if Harry is handling this one personally then he must have been special, I will personally take charge of his soul and find him the best place. What did he like to do ladies?"

Hikari laughed, "Fight", "Fuck" "Eat" the twins passed back and forth between them.

Neville laughed, "You'd be surprised how often that combination comes up, be assured that he will be doing this and anything else he desires until you can join him and join in some of those yourselves." Neville said, then peered at Harry, "We're going to talk about all those souls attached to yours when next we meet brother."

"I'm sure we will Nev" Harry said with a fond smile, "Take care of him,"

"I always do but I will give this the personal touch" Neville assured him.

The gate closed as Neville led the shocked Seo Soul through it and the girls jumped him to find some comfort. He held them through their tears, cooing to them softly and in general helping them to feel better. "Pack up Girls and then come and meet us in the hallway, unless you'd rather stay here?"

They shook their head's totally in time.

"I'll give you some space," he said letting himself out of the door, and then walking down into the waiting glare of Miya.

"I'm still mad at you" she said, firmly.

"I still have plenty of kisses left in the tank but now is not the time." he addresed himself next to the entire hallway where everyone was waiting, "I had to help him on" he said his tone regretful, "Darkest soul magic I've seen and when I find that Dark Kitsune...it's dead, it's that simple"

"If you find it...I'll be there at your side" Miya said fighting off tears, so Harry slung a supportive arm around her, gratified when she slunk into him seeking more contact.

"Seo had a request...and I'm not sure my family is going to like it"

"He asked for the twins to join you, not just anyone but you." Kagari said nodding firmly "He did do his best for them in his own way"

"They are having a moment and packing and then they will come with us" Harry said firmly, "I know we've just had one nasty surprise with Musubi leaving so unexpectedly. And I'm opening us wide again but I could refuse him his last request. So they are going to short cut our new paranoia entirely they are to be loved and welcomed as they DID choose to join me, perhaps at Seo's urging but the bond is sacred and we ARE going to honour it properly."

They all nodded their easy and full agreement to that.

Then they heard foot steps.

Miya looked at Harry with open concern, "Musubi LEFT you? But why..you're a special kind of wonderful as an Ashikabi, she could do no better" she asked as his family rushed to welcome their new members.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Above Hannya Boarding House, Tokyo
Time/Date: 06:30 - Wednesday - 02/12/2020

Kenzi wasn't sure why but she had to be around Harry. Despite the fact he was one of the many thing that had put her life near to ending the day before she was drawn to him. So much so that she was forced out of bed at oh god it's too early, o-clock and striding through his amazing carrier. Something led her right to his door and she let herself in, she figured if it wasn't locked she had no reason not to.

"WHAT" she cried out, her tone indignant as she found two naked brunettes that were familiar as being shown to be the the twins he'd gained from this Seo. They were obviously in morning and here he was, for all his high handed words, taking advantage of them. Her single word was all she managed to say however when he blurred from asleep to holding a hand over her mouth, picking her up as easily as a newspaper and carrying her to an anteroom.

He set her down, holding a finger to his lips, "The idea of personal space has just passed you right on by hasn't it" he said wryly.

"I thought you were supposed to be better than ... that" she said making an angry hand movement at the bedroom behind the closed door.

"I could get angry...but I'm aware how this must look. But that just didn't' happen. My Sekirei are used to having their own rooms, so I usually get the bed to myself, but the twins they are used to sleeping with Seo. Frankly they just needed to be held. You have no one's word but mine on that, and while you're free to ask the girls expect to be zapped for being so bloody nosy."

She settled herself, breathing in and out, that had effected her more than she thought it should. She didn't like the idea he'd done that. She was starting to get the idea he was something...just more than simply human, she didn't like the idea he was just as much scum as some of the men she'd met over the years who would've gleefully have taken advantage of two highly attractive greiving twins. She took another breath, "Sorry...but it didn't look good"

"You know what I freely admit that I'm a womaniser but I do have a code of honour Kenzi" he said with exhasperatin. "I realize I probably don't seem like that to you, but I've lived a long time, my morals are not the norm. But even I wouldn't hurt them when they just needed a hug, I have to say I'm fairly aware I could easily have had sex with the pair of tham last night, a few words in the right place and they would've been very maluable to my wishes. Plus they have a special circumstance being Sekirei that means that they are somewhat submissive to my wants and desires anyway."

"So with all that and you still didn't...I'm glad I think, I was starting to build a picture of you in my head. doing that would've had caused me to have to start all over again, only with lower quality paper"

"I love the way you term things. Now I'm guessing there is a reason you're here at o dark o clock"

She shifted nervously, "Yeah...but you're probably going to be pissed."

He guided her to a chair, "You have questions and it appears you trust me to answer them...so ask, I'll answer or refuse. Take a chance and find out which."

"There's a lot I don't understand but this Seo, he seemed to have near reverence from what I saw in the vision, a super vital request that he trusted you and only you with. and again I hear the term Sekirei, the other women on the...bridge...they were really pleased by Leilani's liking of that term. But what the FUCK are they?"

"Alright, to earn trust you need to be given trust. But forewarning you prove youself unworthy of this particular bit of trust I'll not only remove the memory, you're gone"

"no death threats this time"

"You're going to hear plenty of those today if its anything like your first, frankly even I'm amazed you're alive after that crap you pulled with a True Fairy."

"I'm a survivor"

"You're something, something very interesting, now let's see how best to describe what I consder the most wonderful life form I've ever come across" Harry said then launched into his spiel. He spent about an hour laying it out for her, from how he'd come to meet his first, to their message and how they were natural hero's and heroines to a man or woman, how the bond worked when it was for real and every titbit he could. By time he was finisihed she knew more than some actual Sekirei.

She smiled, "Alright I can see that they are very special and you sure seem to love them. I recognize the name from your story is with us and I met her last night. That's one SCARY chica"

"She's actually mellowed a lot"

"Scary thought, but at one point she was protecting me from you."

"They both did, they are naturally defenders of humanity which as you can imagine is why they reacted so strongly against the Fae."

"I see that now, but I sure didn't last night," Kenzi said, "It sounds like when it's all working like it should it's a real deal symboitic relationship."

"On a metaphysical level, my family and I can now talk telepathically and are learning all sorts of tricks we can do with that. They are naturally at a normal human genius level as well but you have the genius level Sekirei and well you get Matsu"

"I'm almost jealous"

"Play your cards right and you could end up an honorary Sekirei" Harry said smiling at her, "You just need to make sure you're not putting your foot into a mine when you talk."

"I will"

"The twins in particular will be tricky to deal with for a couple of days as this new bond settles, once they let themselves really into the bond they will be constantly supported by the others and thus alot more stable, mind you they are pretty fiery to begin with."

"And they are all super babes"

"There is a reason why the goddess of Love AND beauty chose to patron them. She now has an entirely new line of devout worshippers for her blessing that stopped evil bastards from forcing a winging." he smiled wickedly, "Though I have found a way to make that work to my advantage I'll admit."

"I'd worry at how wicked you looked then but it was almost PURE sex"

Harry shot her a wink, "So anything else?"

"Oh just a hundred things...what the FUCK are you?"

Harry laughed, settled in and started to answer her questions.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Bo and Kenzi's Flop, Toronto
Time/Date: 10:30 - Wednesday - 02/12/2020

"I'm not entirely sure how you talked me into this" Harry said watching Kenzi walk in front of him his eyes on her calves, which seemed to dance as she walked. "Oh yeah...now I remember" he mumbled to himself.

Kenzi heard that loud and clear smirking to herself where he couldn't see her. She liked having some hold over this nearly all powerful being, who was oh so preciously human at the same time. Human enough that she'd taken Kara's words to heart and used her eyes to get her own way.

She led him up to the door, "Now; no soul sucking monster stuff"

"But she Is a soul sucking monster..." the door opened, "Albeit a very HOT soul sucking monster." He added without missing a beat.

"Oh hello" Bo purred at the sight of the extremely handsome man at her doorstep, though Kenzi was for the first time putting out a very hands off vibe. Not that Bo blamed her, he was a serious dish, but sometimes she just couldn't help herself. So she smiled sexily, posing herself artfully.

Despite his words about her being hot, not a flicker...she always got at least a flicker!

"I'm here for my stuff." Kenzi said brightly, "And I thought I'd introduce some shades of grey into Harry's life at the same time."

Harry laughed a rather dark laugh "That's very amusing that you think I don't already know about the various shades of the human condition" he said almost like it was the funniest thing he'd ever heard in his entire life.

"Come on in, I won't be long and then you can do your mojo thing right"

"Yes, Harry the packmule reporting for duty"

"Oh, he's funny too" Bo said giving him a double barrel smokey look and sultry lip while adding an arch to her back. Kenzi glared at her, then seemed to forget her ire, noticing Harry's distinct lack of reaction.

She walked around Bo and peered up from her low height up into his decent height, specifically his eyes. "Right" she said suddenly, "Change of plan...you come help me" she said grabbing his hand and dragging him off.

Bo looked amused, while she would admit he had very sexy eyes, apparently it was more than enough to get Kenzi in the mood there and then.

Kenzi dragged Harry into her rather darkly decorated room, "You promised" she said in a warning tone.

"Yes...I can't remember why now"

Kenzi stepped in close looking up into his eyes purposefully widening hers.

He smirked, "Oh I remember now" he said heavy on the irony. "I suppose you figure you have my whipped now huh" he said dryly, watching her closely as he dithered here and there throwings stuff into bags.

"Not exactly but I must admit I'm trying to think of anything to save my friends life. I was warned about when flames appear in those beautiful eyes of yours. She really offends you...I'm really sorry I brought you here I wasn't thinking of how this affects you."

"You're going a long way today to totally changing my original opinion of you."

"Oh and that was," Kenzi asked pausing to look at him.

"Too Dangerous"

"And now" she asked with a growing smile.

"An addition really"

"Do tell" she said a grin now on her face.

"...but worth it" he said smiling into those astounding eyes of hers.

"I like to think anything with me is worth it" she said her eyes now flirting.

"And now you're flirting and with me alone in your room...whatever do you have planned Miss Malikov"

She winced, "There's a name I've not used in a very long time"

"It's a beautiful name, for a much more beautiful woman" Harry said glancing backwards.

"Just her existing is REALLY bothering you. By this point in the flirtage I'm somewhat used to Bo distracting my planned beau, but not the way you're distracted."

"I don't think I can just ignore her" Harry said.

"You promise you wouldn't kill her."

Harry stood, walking out of the door with, "And so I won't" and sending a locking charm behind him.

Bo smiled as he appeared down the stairs a winnning smile on her face, "That didn't Urk"

Harry held his hand towards her, her body steadily lifting to be on her back in mid air and a ring of magic starting to wave up and down her, his eyes gleaming.

"NO" Kenzi said coming to a halt.

"You got passed that locking charm pretty damn fast" Harry said his voice even.

"She doesn't look like you're killing her horribly" Kenzi mused.

"I swore I wouldnt kill her, I want us to be one happy trusting family working towards common goals...and thus I have to keep my promise"

"And if I hadn't earned my extra words?" she had to know.

"You would've have found the body...let's leave it at that."

Kenzi shook her head, "I'm trusting you here, BIG time not to do her damage either. I know I didn't ask for that, but I'm going to assume you're a good enough man to know I wouldn't want my best friend hurt."

"I'm actually doing a long way from that. All I'm really doing is tweaking her. She's still a bloody Fae, but her feeding won't hurt the soul in the process. She's Bo, just as you knew her but more green friendly."

"I really did earn an upgrade" Kenzi said wide eyed.

"Yep...you really did"

"How, it can't just be because I flirted with you, from what I gather you're far too old to fall for a pretty face."

"One you are far from JUST a pretty face, and I am just as susciptable to that old trick as any other man and No, it's not just because you flirted with me. Though it is a little." he said with a grin, then lowered Bo to the floor to her exact position.

"Take long" she finished like nothing had happened. "Whoa where'd you spring from...seriously a bell, you hear me you little cat burglar" Bo said striding away with a flick of her hair.

Harry made a lazy motion of his hand "As much fun as it is to watch you bending over a lot in that skirt, I just packed all your crap shrunk it and teleported it into my pocket. I fancy a cheese burger...and I don't fancy waiting very long."

"For what you did, I'm buying"

Realm: $RHome$
Location: The Sirius, Toronto
Time/Date: 19:00 - Wednesday - 02/12/2020

Kenzi's brilliant eyes were more so than usual. After a very rocky start she was finally seeing why Harry was surrounded by women. And why all of them, even the new twins he seemed to be calling HibiKari equally. They oddly seemed to adore him for that treatment.

He was...unique. She'd spent some one on one time in a normal environment with him that day...watching how other women reacted to him and felt a little better about her own extreme reaction. Quite frankly as he'd appeared where she KNEW he'd been hiding and she met his eyes she had been at the very least damp and sometimes a good deal more than that ever since. She'd seen his scarier side now, on a day he was still suffering what sounded like a base betrayal of this bond he held in such high esteem.

He could be forgiven for being a little grumpy. Okay, damn right terrifying in point of fact. But this man, the same man who had atomised a Lycan for so much as walking towards them in threatening manner was also the man she truly believed had held the twins through their despair. She was a woman herself, she knew what he'd said was VERY true, it would have been so easy to get them further than that. But he hadn't taken that extra step.

He'd sorted out Bo to a point where he could stand her existence because he'd made Kenzi a promise NOT to kill her, and she had to face it, he'd done that because he was enemoured with her eyes. This was very human, and yet the ease he'd changed Bo was staggering. Even with her magic she'd always hidden from her friends the Fae had seemed so powerful to her.

The casual disregard and outright calling them weak he and Kara, Suki had done was very telling. She'd been insulted for her friends, but she was now glad she'd not stood her ground any longer than she had.

She was starting to realize where this new role in her life could take her, and just how far. This was a WORKING space ship for crying out loud.

She had a long way to go with the rest of the crew, though oddly not Lei who had nearly turned her into less than a stain as her basic incompatability with being seen as lesser had kicked it.

She was now sat in a room with the rest of his crew...read family, as Lei had just dragged Harry away about half an hour ago to have her wicked way with him. He didn't exactly struggle against her she had to notice but while young looking Lei was pure doll.

She let the conversations roll over her, just trying to figure out how to now put her best foot forward, very aware form her several near death expereiences that she hadn't to this point.

She continued that for another half an hour and then Lei came limping back into the room, she was obviously trying to maintain her regal baring but given that limp she'd just had the shit fucked out of her.

Kara snorted, "That's a limp know" she said, putting out a tentative hand of friendship.

Lei drew herself up, seemingly to make a monkey retort and then deflated, "Its not right..." she said, "I've ruined men, many men I took sport in it."

"I'm guessing a modern man would give you a shock" Gari said with an almost inviting tone.

She looked at him, "As tempting as it is to test myself against a more normal man I must decline...I refuse you fuck a man prettier than I am"

The room exploded into laughter leaving Gari a flushing mess who eventually took on a rueful smile and nodded at the fairy. As it queited down he added, "Wait a sec here. When I've been out on the town with Harry I've heard a LOT of women describe him as a beautiful man." he said, "And yet you're MORE than fine with that."

"That's his eyes" every single female throat said in time to each other. Gari looked around and burst into laughter, as even Kenzi had joined in on that,

"And his cock" Lei added with no hint of shame.

"So why the long face" Matsu asked, "When I'm limping like that I usually can't stop smiling for DAYS"

"He didn't give me his part of the bargain. I demanded that he keep going until he'd spent himself inside of my pussy." Lei explained, "But..." her hair actually changed to red from the roots down until suddenly it was doing the same to honey blonde.

Matsu smiled, "I do believe I just saw a Fairy blush, and I love the way you do. It would be nice to be not the only redhead here. I'm pretty sure he has a special place in his heart for us redheads"

Lei ran her hands through her hair, and it turned a bright, vivid, red that put even Matsu's to shame.

"Now that's a nice trick," Matsu said, "but doesn't tell us why you blushed, I know you're a fairy and you could blink and slay the entire room but this is all just us girls."

"Oh thanks for that" Kagari said with a roll of his eyes.

"You are an honourary girl Gari, or you would be if you actually stopped being a prude and really explored the benefits of your unique condition" Matsu said the light catching her glasses in a strange way, a perverse smile on her face. "Why the things I could do with that ability." she mused her voice a little high.

"I think you're more than enough of a pervert for both of us Matsu" Gari said with an easy smile.

"Fine...I blacked out" Lei said as the room turned back to her. "And the bastard Monkey stopped"

Gari nodded approvingly, "And so he should've. You don't have sex with an unconscious woman, that's akin to rape and Harry has VERY firm views on Rapists."

Kara smiled darkly in rememberance.

"I am NOT a monkey with your morality, for the most part I find it easier to just ignore your convuluted moral systems and all your relegious views and do as I want."

"Here, here sister" Matsu said with feeling.

"Some of the things you do with Harry are likely burning offences in some religions" Gari told her quite seriously.

Matsu grinned, "Did you specify where he was supped to...spent himself?"

"Well I thought in my pussy...where else would I want it to go" Lei said mystified.

"DONT" Gari said almost paniced, "I once asked her that same question...when she started to talk chemical formula I had to leave the room. You do NOT want to ask that pariticular woman that particular question."

Lei smiled indulgently, "Sillly pretty monkey...I am a fairy, while you are barely walking I am free in the skies...of this very right thinking girl has ideas I'm all for hearing them."

"Oh fuck" Gari said to himself wincing.

"To put it in simple terms, pretty much anywhere, and a lot of men like to just unload right into your mouth" Kenzi put in quickly seeing the redhead winding up for a long rant.

Lei blinked, "My mouth..." she said like she just couldnt' figure it.

"It's not the nicest taste in the world but kind of nasty in a good way" Kenzi said with a wicked smile."

"Now that's my sort of woman" Gari smiled.

"Oh...so not so much of a prude after all" Kara said with a wicked grin.

"We all have our little kinks" Gari said refusing to blush, despite the fact Kara in particular love to make him do so.

"Intereting, so he takes it out just b..." Lei stopped as Kenzi was smiling, and then made an O with her mouth. "The whole time?" Lei asked, "Where's my fun in that."

"I love doing it" Kenzi said.

"That's just NOT fair to the rest of us" Suki said with a sigh, "Because Harry ADORES getting head, of course he's a gentleman he always goes first."

Kenzi smiled wickedly suddenly, "I'm half tempted to demand my turn."

"I'd rather you waited" Kara said.

Kenzi looked at her, "Why?"

"I have a feeling we'd all shoot down a notch if you are speaking the truth" Suki said.

Akitsu finally made a facial expression, "Down a notch" she said...her eyes zeroing in on Kenzi properly for the first time.

"And I was doing SO well today as well!" Kenzi said with a sigh.

"Akitsu we're kidding" Gari said quickly, "No one would think to replace you, not as far as Harry is concerned he doesn't play favorites you know that."

Akitsu cast her eyes slowly down Kenzi and that feeling of approaching death only seemed to go up,

"Harry wouldn't like it" Kara said cutting right to the quick, "He wouldn't like you if you do it"

Akitsu blinked, then that feeling of her life cycle suddenly being cut down was gone and Kenzi found out of all of the experiences of late that was a rather harrowing one. She looked at Kara and mouthed, 'Thank you' at her. Now rather pale.

"I don't think it's a good idea to talk about that around Akitsu" Gari said with wry amusement. "I don't think she realises that he REALLY doesn't play favorites. Even if Kenzi has a bit of all his favorite parts of the rest of you. Thankfully I'm safe."

"From the sounds of it you can be a woman" Kenzi said, "I wouldn't think that would make you at all safe around Harry"

"For one I'm a lesbian in that form and for another he once described the idea as touching up his sister" Gari said with a wide smile. "I'm immune from the Harry effect though I have enjoyed being on the edges of it many times while we went clubbing."

"And Chiho still want's another round" Suki teased.

"I might go there" Gari allowed, "But I wouldn't be sure what she liked about me"

"She is a woman that likes women?" Lei asked curiously gaining nods, "You are her perfect match, then, to explore the other side Pretty Boy."

Gari barked a laugh, "Thanks that's...nice of you" he said dryly.

"Alright since we're here...what are we going to do about firstly Uzume and Kazehana" Suki asked.

"Get them here and lock them in a room with Harry...don't open it until morning and see who is covered in what" Kara suggested.

"That sounds fun for Harry, but I was thinking of the fact that Uzume is pretty much head over heels with him and that Kazehana has decided she has finally found a replacement that's manly enough to forget her previous love...whose name we will never utter" Suki said with a small smile. What Harry hadn't realized he'd done with all her extra training to make her perfect for being the public Mrs Potter was make her the head of the household by dint of the fact she was now able to charm the room, keep them all in line with a few softly spoken words and did so with a glowing love for Harry that meant none of them had a problem with her doing the job. Meaning she had pretty much gotten her original goal of being a part of a traditional royal court, only westernised slightly and well and truly Harry effected.

"How does Chiho feel about that," Gari asked.

"She's rather enamoured with someone else herself, and while they have been intimate their bond is more of a friends thing," Kara said hoping for a blush. "SCORE" she enthused.

Gari rolled his eyes, "Well I suppose we ask Harry on that one. Does Uzume want to shift parties?"

"I don't believe so" Suki said slowly, "I think she just wants to explore her love for Harry."

"At least he can knock her cobwebs out if she's here" Lei put forth.

"Not big on love in Fairy culture" Kenzi said dryly.

Leiu shrugged, "Not overly we have relationships and they last a very long time when they happen, but mostly we tend to think more...carnally."

"Why are there not more Fairy/human cross breeds with the way you go on about sex"

Lei pointed directly at Kenzi..."Fairy blood" she said firmly, "Like our true selves our DNA is a damn good shape shifter. A load of mystical level stuff that's WAY over your monkey brains but there ARE lots of crossbreeds." She said pointing at Kenzi again, "Its' highly possible that my possible ancestor there and I are going to be fucking the same man shortly."

Kenzi made a face, "That sounds...kinky when you say it."

"We could double team him, make it a family outing" Lei said dryly.

"Ewwww" Gari broke first..."And I thought Matsu would be the most pervese person I would meet."

Lei barked a laugh, "I'm not perverse, I don't HAVE any limitations on my actions or moralty to pervert in the first place"

Kenzi smiled slightly, now that sounded like a fun way to live.

"There..you can see the fairy blood working in her right there on her stupidly beautiful face and hello do you think a mere human would be THAT beautiful without some help from a fairy!"

Kenzi suddenly found herself the center of attention again, checking Akitsu first as she wouldn't give warning she wouldn't have time to even scream if she came for Kenzi she'd just be dead.

Lei smiled laconically, "Of course that means I'm now honor bound to PROTECT my family" she said capturing Akitsu's eyes and suddenly the deadly white haired number 7 turned into a tiny puppy who began to yap and then a smiling Akitsu was back, the smile though wasn't of enjoyment as much fun as that had been it was at the message. Lei was WAY out of her weight class. The cool blue eyed Whie haired Akitsu nodded message loud and clear.

"Hey Kenzi...it finally looks like you will make it to the weekend...well there goes the pool I suppose" Kara said with a bright smile.

Kenzi dropped her jaw, "You were betting on how long it would take me to get killed...that's cold ladies" she said with a sniff, "When I'm in charge of the world there will be hell to pay"

The room chuckled.

Realm: $RHome$
Location: The Sirius, Toronto
Time/Date: 21:00 - Wednesday - 02/12/2020

Kenzi lounged sexily back into her seat, studying Harry as he worked. The conversation and ladies day...plus their honorary member Gari, had been informative. She knew that Lei, who she was now getting much closer to, was going to protect her, and she also knew that Harry was just plain old fashioned destroying a member of a race known to get pretty wild, even if her ideas were a little limited. But she'd taken the Fairy in hand later that afternoon and had the conversation with her she wished someone would've had with her.

Lei had soaked it in like a sponge so Kenzi had a feeling that Harry was going to be pleasantly surprised the next they met. She was VERY tempted to make her play as quickly as possible. The other's seemed very sure she would be Harry's favorite if she took that extra step despite smirkingly saying more loudily that he didn't play favorites.

Everybody played favorites, from the most noble man to the most wicked. Harry seemed an odd mixture of the two. So perhaps he didn't SHOW his favorites but he certainly had them. He had a feeling that buxom blonde super model was his favorite just from her knowledge of their interactions, and the blondes own personal and acceptional beauty.

She was rather flattered to be held up over that particular example of feminine beauty, especially since while shapely she knew her girls wouldn't win a contest in this show. Then she decided to push it, since she'd essentially been toying with death since she'd met Harry being a little cheeky didn't seem that bad. She pulled her legs up, crossing them with a slther of nylon that finally got his attention and then hooked her heels onto his swish looking desk.

His beautfiul eyes cast down her legs and finally she felt she'd found an area she could compete on a somewhat even ground. It seemed Sekirei were just as a whole race ridiculously attractive, some more so than others, but she'd once worked hard for that definiton in what should normally be skinny legs.

His eyes flicked back to his talbet and back to her repeating several times until he put down the device and focused on her. Again she felt that curious rush of arousal and pure bodily reaction when he did so that was deeply exciting. "Alright...who told you?"

She looked at him quizzically.

"Your legs...how distracting I find them...it's a personal kink I don't overly show."

"I knew that kink as soon as I put my feet up on your desk and you couldn't keep your eyes off me." she said with a little grin, "But It's nice to hear confirmation."

Harry chuckled slightly, "Well played, is there a reason you're using your gorgeous legs to bewitch and bedevil me?"

"I can't just because?" she asked her eyes going wide on purpose. Now she'd decided that she wanted to do this, she saw NO problem with making sure she had a secure place in his life outside of being his 'pet seer', his words. Plus she found him incredibly attractive and was a long way form minding if something sexual happened...here and now. From what little she understood despite all looking frail and innocent, Fairies were exceptionally tough, pretty much eternal and the most magical species to have ever been created. And he'd made one limp with sex. Call her downright dirty, but that brought images to mind that she wanted to confirm for herself. She'd heard the anecdotal evidence now it was time to take the taste test...and she meant that literally. She hadn't been boasting or lying...she loved doing that.

"I have the distinct impression you're suddenly a lot more interested in me in THAT way, than you were." Harry said calmly.

"Let's just say I had my eyes opened"

"Oh...it's like that" he said a small smile appearing on his face.

"You don't seem shocked."

"This is not the first time this has happened to me...at my age few and far between are the things that I've not had happen to me."

"For a moment there I thought you were being arrogant"

"I try to avoid that, sometimes I feel a bit smug but never arrogant."

"Thing of it is...you have a growing multiude of women who are more than willing to do pretty much whatever you want."

"I don't think of my family quite like that but I suppose you're not wrong."

"These are also super powered women, one of whom seems to think bascailly anything is open to go."

"I'm not sure where you're going with this but I'd guess you are talking about Mattie"

"But do you have a woman that adores sucking cock and gets off on it, who tends to get very into what she's doing and has been known to ruin men for their girlfriends...wives, you get the idea."

"You're offering yourself as my...what...oral queen"

"With a side order of I know how to please a leg man" she said starting to run a nail up and down the nylon of her stockings.

"You're really making a pitch here" he noted wryly.

"I'm a little shocked I don't already have your cock in my mouth" she said over ennunciating the words just to make her mouth work in a way that would get his mind in the right place.

"And what is your motivation for this offer Kenz?"

"Ah Ha, I just scored myself a nickname..that's further than I was already. you're thinking about it aren't you. Your apparently really great cock in my soft mouth."

"I very much am, but I'm not moving until I hear WHY."

She rolled her eyes, "Because I'm curious and this is a good way to find out if you're half as blessed as has been intimated. I actually do like sucking cock and it sounds like you have a nice one. I'm horny around you, more so than any man I've met. I WANT you to let me suck your cock until you either spray me or fucking rail my tight little body into a limping mess like you did my own personal guardian angel. Is that enough?"

To her annoyance he settled back in his chair "Are you expecting me to come to you" he said after a frustrated minute.

Kenzi shot out of her chair, almost diving over his desk in an effort to get to him.

Laying half across the strangely glowing and oddly warm surface she went for his belt, working it open in a expert move and then tearing his zippered fly to the sides.

"Well, this is your chacne to sate that curiosity"

"If you disspoint I promise I'll blow you anyway. Every man should have a good blow job at least once in their life."

"You're forgetting how old I am again."

"Insulting my technique before I'm even started is a good way to feel teeth" she said, and then reached into his boxers and went wide eyed.

"Does that meet with your approval," he asked sardonically.

"I don't care WHAT I have to do - afterwards, but please god I've always wanted to actually feel full PLEASE fuck me."

"You just renegaed," Harry said now amused.

"Put off" she said, "I've never had a cock that big...and I really want to say that at least once in my life I had one that was made as cock was intended."

"You probably won't be surprised to hear...this has happened before as well. So why not, frankly I've been dying to get my hands on you since you up and punched me" Harry said a growl entering his tone. "Spin around on the desk...use your imagination" he said with a smile.

Kenzi wasted no time in positioning herself with a leg either side of him, spread wide, her pussy now aching in anticipation. Girls talk and apparently they understate things a LOT. "I so owe YOU" she said cutting herself off as he shifted her easily, bringing her to the edge of the desk his cock proud and very hard.

"You are SO fucking Big" she panted, looking down, "Oh god, oh god I am so fucking wet."

Harry smirked, this was the first time in a long time a woman had turned into a babbling wreck before he'd even started. He would have to guess it had been a LONG time since she'd had a decent lay. From her empassionated speech on her oral skills she probably got let high and dry a lot. He ran his hands up impossibly long and very toned legs, a slither of skin on nylon and Kenzi shot him a loaded smile, "I wasn't lying...and I'm going to show you just how much I apprecaiate a man who appriecates my legs...but after," she said firmly.

"I'm going to hold you to that." Harry said reaching up and holding her waist firmly, she'd basically abondoned all pretense by this point. So he shifted his hips to rub his bulbous end against her slick entrance.

"Ohhh GoDD"

Then he pumped, in a well practiced motion and Kenzi went almost comically wide eyed.

"FUCKKKKKK" she let out in a keening wall of pleasure. "OHHH My GOD BIG"

Written in demScribble - Helping Me Out! - Blog - Merch - Discord - Buy Me A Coffee - Computer Fund - Wish List

Created: 31/08/2023 - 09:15:42
Last Updated: 11/02/2024 - 14:27:52

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended. Crossovers included in this story are also covered by the above disclaimer.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: The Sirius, Toronto
Time/Date: 10:00 - Thursday - 03/12/2020

Harry stood before his family on the bridge, they had taken to creating couches and hanging out there, but he had something better for them. "If you'd follow me my family, I think I have something you'll like" Harry said with a smile. They all turned to him, and Matsu gave him a lacivious smile.

"Not that," he said not even looking at her, a small smile on his face. "I've noticed that you like to hang out together. This makes me happy but the bridge wasn't really designed as a meeting place. You really barely had to be on the bridge in normal operation, and honestly it's better to keep it clear. The interactively of the bridge is designed for combat situations, to create displays as and when needed." Harry explained.

They all filed in behind him, as he led them a straight forward route through the ship, heading pretty much towards the centre of the vessel. Then finally he walked into a very large room. It wasn't anywhere near as big as the work out field he had in another section of the hull, but a big room all the same. This was made to feel much bigger by the ceiling. It was a representation of space, namely the Milky Way currently.

"Wow" Kenzi said looking up, her marvellous eyes wide and a little shocked.

"This is just a toy really" Harry said, making a few motions of his hand zooming in and out. "It's actually a viewer as well, you can watch some specially converted movies"

Matsu grinned, "Can you imagine watching porn on this." she said her voice awed.

Harry chuckled, "You can, and there are some I had made, a long time ago." he informed her, "It is a good way I'll admit."

"What are you zooming in on there," Suki asked, as Harry manipulted the display.

"This is was the first colony that my people created. Despite popular belief, Alpha Centuri is actually a better idea to terraform. Mar's is closer for sure, but Alpha Centuri the solar system actually has three planets that one can terraform. This data is live, using a sort of quantum entanglement," Harry said "and I was curious. It looks like the planetary systems are the same."

Matus's eyes lit up, "You think part of the reason you exist is to help humanity, yes. This seems like a really good way of doing that, decentralising Humanity is a good idea. As it stands one good attack and humanity would die."

Harry nodded along to her words, "It is a good idea, but I don't think I should do it alone either. But as it happens I do think I know someone that could really help with this."

"Who" Kara asked, "Who has the money and clout like you?"

"Tony" Harry said with a smile, "And it would give me a good excuse to go and see Pepper again." he added with a sexy smile, "But that's for later," he said changing course on them. "There is a wet bar here, player for the viewer and a lot more besides. I knew I would need a place to unwind, and this being almost the centre of the ship is a highly protected part of it." he said, "Come here instead would you, hang out like you do, I like that you all hang out together but the bridge isn't really designed for you to do that there."

"We can do that," Kara said, "Lei looks like she's very at home already" she said looking at the curly haired blonde Fairy. She was sat on a couch, eyes bright as she looked up into the display of the Milky Way.

"This is very much something I like" Lei said, "It reminds me why I stuck around when all my sisters moved on with the King," she said her voice soft. "It shows me that humanity has all the chances to move on, and that our Lord here is the one to help them do that." she said looking at Harry with a note to her eyes that was soft, and full of emotion.

"Can you show us where we're from on this" Matsu asked.

"Not really, the Rock Ship's navigational array was seriously messed up," Harry said, "I can tell you that you're not from this galaxy but..." he made several motions, the display contracted showing several Galaxies, on the arm and then zoomed into one in particular. It was as visually impresive as the first, a different huge with a HUGE horse head nubula in the center of the galaxy. "We think that the Sekirei come from this area" he said pointing, "I've got a team working on the computer system of the Rock Ship. Eventually I want to travel there," he said pointing, "I want to see what's left there. Venus has told me a few things that have me worried. I believe there are Sekirei in need of help there, their goddess became jealous of essentially how fabulous you were as a race. I believe it is her who sabotaged the Rock ship, and several like it. For the most part she wiped out thousands of travelling and sleeping Sekirei, and I intend to fix that. I think the Sekirei are fabulous, and I've taken up the mantle of your Saint and I intend to live up to your trust."

Suki and Akitsu quickly swamped him, hugging him with adoring looks on their faces. He smiled down at them, "What's this about."

"We love that you love us so much" Kara filled in for them, as they were wrought with emotion currently, "I'd be up there with them, but...I don't do hugs." she said with a sexy smile, "If I go up there, this will devolve into something more than hugging."

Kenzi laughed, "You sure seem to take your Saint Status seriously Harry" she noted, "So I suppose I can't blame them for their love. If you're half as serious about humanity as you are Sekirei then I think that my race feels the same way."

"I have a lot of plans, but Matsu is right, this is something I can do to help Humanity. I'm going to talk to Tony about this as soon as I can, get his input. I think of anyone he would be most up for this and if PI and SI work on this together then anything is possble."

"Not PIT anymore" Matsu said in amusement.

"The company pundits have told me the name is not testing well, so PI it is from now on. It's two name changes in a year but they tell me rather that than PIT." Harry said chagrinned, "I thought it was funny, but funny or not it's NOT testing well."

"I'm not surprised" Kenzi said with amusement, "It's not a good acronymn"

Harry shrugged, "No sense of humour these business types." he said with a sigh. "Anyway this room has a lot of fascilities for relax with, so I hope its better than just handing out on the bridge you can actually do a few things from here, not as much as the bridge but enough to say lay in a course."

"We should do that," Kenzi said,"Heading towards a town called Beacon Hills in California."

Harry looked at Kitten, "Do your thing Kitten"

She looked around and then focused and a small display appeared and she laid in the details, and the ship suddenly shifted form hanging in the air and instead moving quickly off towards California.

"I take it this is vision led," Harry said.

Kenzi nodded, "All I know right now is that a new member is there, possible member at least, someone with command training, and who would make a good long ranged fighter. She's got crazy skills for that sort of thing."

"Another woman" Gari said rolling his eyes, "I'm possitively swamped in eostrogen here already."

"Like you're really complaining" Kenzi said dryly.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Tony's Mansion, Malibu, California
Time/Date: 12:00 - Thursday - 03/12/2020

Pepper opened the door, and her immediate reaction was to launch herself at the person the other side. Her lips led the way into a kiss straight from the crotch. His arms curled around her and all thought of normal types went out of her head. The only thing that mattered was their join, their kiss. She threw herself into it in a way she'd never done so before, really letting go. Then curled a leg around him, grabbed his hand and put it on her thigh.

The kiss broke due to her needing to breathe and she took several quick breaths, trying to make sure she had enough oxygen to survive the next kiss.

"Pepper," Harry began, but by then she had caught her breathing and quickly launched in again, and again, kissing him for all she was worth.

"Am I interrupting something," a very dry voice that was familiar to them both said. It took Pepper a moment to realize her boss was behind her and watching, and that she was flashing most of her leg in the process. She stepped back, flushed and breathing hard, her eyes on Harry, the man that so undid her that she'd all but attacked him as soon as she'd seen him.

Harry gave himself a little shake. Pepper was one of those redheads that perpetuated the myth about them. Another shake and then he smiled, "Tony!" He said smiling.

"Harry, good to see you my friend, and obviously Pepper is pleased to see you," Tony said still very dry, a twinkle in his eyes at his flushed P.A.. "Did you come to 'catch up' with Pepper, or perchance did you come to break the laws of nature with me." the billionaire said, now openly amused.

"Well, as much as I enjoyed saying hello to Pepper, it was actually you I came to see," Harry said giving the blushing Pepper a wink. "I have a proposition for you, something we can work on together that will greatly advance mankind, and perhaps even make them a little bit less rarified."

Pepper stepped back a little, trying to get herself under control. All her control slipped around Harry and she became led by her emotions, her physical needs and not much else. There was just something about him that undid her carefully constructed professional side and went right into her ID.

"Do tell," Tony said, "Come on in, why don't you." he added, smirking at the still struggling to control herself Pepper.

"Thanks, so...it's simple enough. How would you like to work with me on designing a faster than light space ship." Harry asked.

Tony tilted his head, "Now you've definitely got my interest," he said a slow smile forming, "No doubt you've got a base design in mind if you're bringing it to me."

"I do, and a plan for terraforming a couple of planets. Terraforming that could be done in a matter of months, rather than the decades that current ideas on the subject allow for." Harry said, patting the case he was carrying.

"Why don't we go to my play room," Tony said, indicating the way down to the 'garage'.

"Right you are mate," Harry said, and the two walked off.

This left Pepper to close the door fanning herself a huge smile on her face, dear GOD that man could kiss!

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Beacon Hills, California
Time/Date: 18:00 - Thursday - 03/12/2020

Harry looked at his 'Pet Seer', watching her face. She was obviously having a vision; the reactions on her face didn't look too good either. "It's your show," he told her softly. They were on the bridge, watching the main view screen at the front of the bridge, an old army base by the looks of it. Several teenagers were there, getting ready for a fight by the looks of it. The readings by each were interesting and in some cases the database had really to be plumbed to find out what they were. "But that's a Dark Kitsune" he said pointing to one reading, "I'm not a fan of those"

The twins standing off to the side, literally growled at the sight of the thing, lightning was crackling down their hair and it was obvious he was going to have to do something, and soon with it. They were obviously in favour of going down there and killing it. "Hibi" he said the one name attracting both their attentions. He had got it in the ear from his other family for naming them one thing for the both of them, but he knew it was to their preference. They may be two people, but they had such a huge link to their souls they may as well be one soul in two bodies and he knew it. They had actually set his family straight about that, and now everyone called them Hibi, to save time and effort.

The twins looked at him, lightning crackling around their irises. "Steady" he said the single word a command, one they relaxed to hear. He was their world, just as Seo had been, but it was a very different relationship. They had never allowed Seo to have other Sekirei, but Harry already did a fair few at that. They knew they were one of many and they didn't have such a say with Harry as they had with Seo, it was a more normal Sekirei Ashikabi relationship and they seemed to like it. The two relaxed, they knew in their hearts that when the time came their new Ashikabi would let them lose on one of the creatures that had taken their beloved Ashikabi from them.

"They're walking into a trap" Kenzi said, coming out of the flash of a vision, "One of them is going to die if we don't get involved, the brunette with the bow...she's the one we're here for, we can't let anything happen to her." she turned to Harry, "YOU must save her." she said with meaning, "It has to be you."

He looked over his family, "Suki, Hibi, you come with me, the rest of your man the stations, Matsu I want nothing watching us, so dissuade any satellites in the area from looking down on us." He ordered. There were a few glares that he was taking so few of his Sekirei down with him, but they did as they were told.

"Kitten, I want you to transport us down just to the side," Harry said, "From there we'll jump in...I don't like the feeling of this, I sense something demonic down there." he said his tone grave.

"Yes Harry" Akitsu said, working her board. With a slight green flash, he, Suki and the Hibi twins was taken and deposited not far from the group of teenagers.

Matsu set to work, making sure nothing was overlooking the area, except anything she was controlling and even then making sure they weren't recording.

Suki turned to Harry and the Hibi twins as soon as they touched down. "The air is full of portent" she noted.

Harry nodded, "This way," he said leading his party towards where the main battle was about to take place, of this he was sure.

They walked in to find several 'ninja's' already fighting the strangely reading teens. The brunette goddess he was here to save was making a real go of her fighting and somewhat of a meal of the ninja's while not really making as much headway as anyone would like. Mostly it was a one sided battle with the only real fighter there being the brunette goddess as Harry was already calling her in his head. She was something else, moving with a battle grace that couldn't be denied, and launching arrows at a wicked rate of fire. Other teens were there, fighting, a male wolf - Harry would guess - not far from the goddess.

Harry looked at Suki, "go for it love, let's but a dampener on their day."

Suki smiled widely, loving that old gag when Harry used it, sending out a torrent of water, blowing back two of the five ninja's. "Those are foul beasts," she noted her still quite formal way of speaking rather good to listen to Harry felt. He did always enjoy listening to her talk, especially now they had gotten the Shakespeare out of her tones.

Hibi the twins, growled together lighting dancing up their hair as they looked across the battlefield. The Dark Kitsune, a teenager looking man appeared to join in, though he wasn't fighting, instead he was watching with poorly hidden glee. "Give him a zap, girls" Harry said, watching their reaction carefully. They were bound to have poor feelings towards a dark Kitsune, given what had happened to Seo. That said it was also important that they maintain control, but letting them get some of that out of their system didn't suck either.

An arching blast of lighting flew across the intervening space, hitting the Dark Kitsune right on, bowling him off his feet and leaving him smoking and looking around, shock on wide eyes. He spotted the new players on his field, an ugly look of anger on his face at the interruption. Obviously this wasn't in the game, and to him it was ALL a game. He made some wild movements of his arms, pointing Harry and his small team out to the Ninja clad demonic beings, who turned as one, going for them in a single step forward.

An arrow came out of nowhere, nailing one in the back, directly on the heart. It stilled, its mask glowed, and the mouth piece in particular and suddenly it seemed to shudder, shake and then explode into a million tiny fragments.

Contrary to their orders, the demonic ninja's all turned as one, zeroing in on the brunette Goddess. They moved fast, swords flashing, only to find Harry suddenly, and shockingly coming the other way. He was firmly planted between them and the brunette goddess, and had a sword apparently from nowhere in his hand.

It flashed strangely in the moonlight, meeting the dark katana of the ninja and clashed with sparks. Then he half turned, "go to the twins," he said his voice firm, "Go NOW" he ordered.

Shocked, dazed, confused and scared at the reaction she had elicited from the ninja the brunette goddess still reacted to the command in Harry's tone, running to find the 'twins' were two dark haired beautiful women, a little older than here, sparking with what appeared to be honest to goodness lightning on their hands. The twins clasped one hand together, sending out a massive bolt, which Suki backed up, sending a torrent of water at the encroaching ninja; they were suddenly soaked, then zapped with millions of volts of electricity. As immortal, near eternal as they were, that was enough to give any being a bad day, and suddenly the tide was turning in the battle.

The brunette Goddess brought her bow back into action, sending out bolts at a rapid rate that belied her slender stature, the bolts hitting their target each and every time but only with nowhere near as much affect as that single bolt had.

The ninja's suddenly turned as one, moving back towards the one that had managed to really do damage, the goddess, and in step with each other walked towards her, their steps making far more noise than they should.

Harry was there again, stepping between them and their goal, his own Katanna leading the way, up in a full cross guard, "You're not having her!" he said his tone very firm, his eyes glowing with pent up magical energy, "You take another step and you die," he said his tone having all the forcefulness he'd gained in a VERY long life.

They seemed to pause, seeing something in Harry's eyes that caught them, seeing their deaths if they should but test him, then as one they turned and walked off.

There was a still moment on the battle field; a crying call not too far away was suddenly cut off in a very confused way, and then nothing.

A moment later and the brunette goddess stepped forward, looking shaky. For all her skill and prowess she was not that old yet, and the experience had shaken her seriously, she'd seen her death in those moments the ninja had been focused on her and it had left her shaken. "Thank you" she said, specifically to Harry, but to them all, "Thank you - really." She added, shaking a little.

Suki stepped up, a mothering side to her that was fairly new, but brought out by all the training she'd undergone, making her evermore perfect for her new role. She hugged the shaken brunette, giving her a moment of comfort, "its all part of our service" she joked, seeing this was an in with the girl. Who laughed, shaky but getting better by the moment, a good sign of her personal resilience if ever there was one?

Harry made his sword disappear the way it had turned up, magically going back to the mophically linked pocket dimension in which many such things resided and then turned to the brunette. "You okay there miss?" he asked, peering at her his eyes still having a touch of residual glow to them.

This caught the brunette as many before had been, not only were his eyes unusual in the first place but when they glowed like that even he didn't' realize the effect they had on women, and like minded men. "I am now" she said with feeling, a slight not of colour to her cheeks defining and already highly defined beauty. She really was one of the more beautiful women that Harry had seen, and considering his current company that was really saying something.

"Good," he said, looking around, "Sorry Hibi, he's gone" he said to the brunette twins dithering not far from the goddess.

"Its fine, we got in a good jolt" one of them said, and by this point all that knew them realized it didn't really matter which did, as it was on both their minds to say.

Harry looked around, noting that the other's in the goddess' party were approaching cautiously, some from inside the base itself, a rather beautifully made strawberry blonde among them who made a bee line for the goddess, "Allison!" she called, sounding shocked to see her, but ultimately pleased, "oh god, Allison!" she repeated.

"I'm fine, really Lydia, I'm fine...thanks to...what is your name?" 'Allison' the goddess asked Harry in particular.

"I'm Harry, this is Hibi, just go with that for the both of them, they always know which you mean and that's Suki, we're...friends. We were sent by a seer who foresaw bad things for you in particular, Allison was it?"

"Yes, I'm Allison, that's Lydia, and the others are Scott, Isaac, Kira, and Malia and ... Styles was the one the twins jolted...only not really?" Allison said, starting strong but confused at the end.

"He's possessed," Hibi said, turning to her sister, "We've seen it before, our..." she broke off, getting comforted by herself as Suki broke off from Allison and comforted the pair with her usual natural caring and grace.

"I'm sorry," Allison said, reading that hadn't gone well easily.

"Actually, they freed the possession," Harry said, "But the Dark Kitsune involved ... got someone very dear to them on the way out. We can help your friend, personally I'm all for going and doing it now, but really we should touch base, get to know each other a little. You're not going to trust me, or us, or anything until you do. I have...a safe place nearby, somewhere nothing bad can get to any of you. Are you willing, and honestly willing to trust me to take you there, the means are...magical, but then you lot know all about that already right?" Harry asked a charming smile on his face. He surveyed the teens, all battle hardened in a way no teen ever should be, a sad note entering his heart. But then he was so good at this because of how long he'd been doing it, and he'd started at 12 really.

"Sure," A dark haired man said, he looked oddly like he was in some way in charge of everybody, he had an air to him of command, an air of more than a leader, something familiar to him that Harry found himself liking from the off.

"And you are, I'm Harry?"

"Scott, Scott McCall." The dark haired teen said, smiling slightly, "It seems we have you to thank, Lydia was sure something bad was going to happen, something awful, and you bypassed it."

Harry looked at the redhead, seeing her look at him in fascination and not the normal sort he was more used to engendering in a woman that attractive. "You okay there" he asked her, looking at her with a slight smile.

"You're...not normal," she said, "I don't know how, or why, but...You're something to do with what I am, something to do with ... Death"

He looked at her, really looked at her and then smiled, "A Banshee, well you're a lot more attractive than the last of your kind I met," he said, "I wouldn't worry about that feeling you have, I'm sort of your boss Death Speaker, but nothing you overly need to concern yourself with. Largely you cannot help do what you do, and I am sure you're not a big fan of finding death, or just knowing about it all the time. I can understand that better than most I would think."

Lydia smiled at him slightly, a rather beguiling look. But he turned from one temptation only to be faced with another; apparently Allison had used that time to get even closer, and was looking at him with a hauntingly beautiful smile on her face. "I think we can trust you, like Scott said." She said simply, and then added, "You did just save my life...all of you." She said turning and smiling at where Hibi and Suki were watching with growing smiles on their faces, knowing only too well the pull of Harry, even Hibi. They if anything were slightly disappointed that he'd NOT taken advantage of them, and that was on a purely physical note.

"Right, well gather around," Harry said, and then when they did, he used his own method of triggering a transport.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: The Carrier, Above Beacon Hills, California
Time/Date: 18:45 - Thursday - 03/12/2020

Harry smiled slightly, eyeing the fighting Teens, or they had been. They were to a man, or woman, a hell of a group. Bravery and brains in equal measure, but Scott was the most impressive to him personally. There was a LOT of untapped potential in him; something that Harry felt wouldn't go untapped for long.

"And then here we are," Scott said, having given Harry and his mostly female crew the entire story of the Dark Kitsune, how it had come about and what they had done about it. Obviously he was feeling guilt that his best friend had been taken, but he was dealing with it pretty well, all the more impressive Harry felt.

It would be easy to get wrapped up in that guilt, but Scott was using it to build determination instead, to get his friend back and end the threat of the Dark Kitsune.

He wasn't the only Kitsune they had either, Scott's apparent girlfriend, or would be soon, Kira was a Thunder type. Luckily this had built a surprising friendship with the Hibi twins who were thunder type themselves, albeit a different race. Apparently it wasn't all Kitsune they had a trouble with, just the Dark type.

Harry was glad to see that, he really was, and it made things a lot easier when dealing with Scott and his ragtag pack. The man might not be a true alpha, with the glowing red eyes of his type, but he was every bit all the same the Alpha of that grouping. Even two other wolf types answering to him with no issues.

Yes, Harry was pretty impressed with Scott, but Allison was the one that held his interest. There was something strangely familiar about her, something of a warrior goddess to her that drew him in like crazy. She was fascinating to him, very highly so, and that was ignoring the pure physical attraction he had for the beautiful girl.

"I think we can help," Kenzi put in, a note to her voice that drew Harry's attention to her. She was speaking as a Seer currently, as the highly magical being that she truly was. Kenzi was, by her own right, an impressive woman, highly Romany magical, and a seer to boot. Not a dime a dozen seer either, but the full on, can really tell what's going to happen type that gave clear accounting of her visions. There was no double speak, or riddles with her, she laid it out in logical order and allowed them to act on it properly.

Also the fact she was smoking hot had nothing to do with Harry's admiration of her at all....honestly?

"Go on," he urged his pet seer. She turned a beautiful smile onto him.

"There is a price," she said, turning not to Scott, but to Allison, "prices that you must pay...you were taken from the jaws of death today, your destiny has been changed entirely. You cannot, and should not stay in this town, or things could get very bad for you as Destiny tries to make things go according to her original plan. On the other hand should you follow what you already know you must do, and then you could have QUITE the life?"

Allison looked at the woman not too much older than her and saw a hell of a lot more wisdom and an aching sense of time to her beauty.

"My dad is never going to go for that," she noted wryly.

Kenzi smiled a bewitching smile, "He will...if you let me talk to him," she said with a tiny smirk growing on her face.

Allison shot her an arch look, "He's not easily swayed by a pretty face."

Matsu snorted, "That's not just a pretty face, other than the fact she's actually beautiful, she's a true Seer." the red head said, over in a corner with Lydia, the two redheads getting on by sheer hair colour, even if Lydia was more accurately a Strawberry blonde. Apparently Matsu was serious about wanting more redheads around.

Allison looked at her, seeing the other beauty in Harry's retinue, like they all weren't amazing to look at. The only other male, Kagari, or just Gari as she'd heard him referenced was a VERY good looking man. A little 'pretty' for her tastes, but amazing all the same.

"If you're sure," she said doubtfully, "I have no wish to die here."

Scott gave her a look full of sympathy, "I'm not sure we'd want to lose you, but this way at least I know you're alive!" he said with feeling, "If urh...Kenzi was it? If she's to be believed this is the best course for you Allison." he said seriously for his old love. That wasn't too far gone between them, and that was obvious from their interactions.

The blonder man, Isaac he seemed to not like the idea at all, but he was far less impressive to Harry, all brashness and bark, no real bite, a typical young Werewolf, trying to find his place in the pack. Unwilling to go against Scott for sure, which was telling all by itself.

"What about Styles," Scott felt he needed to ask, "What's to be done for my friend."

"The twins know how to get him free," Harry noted, pointing at the brunette bombshells, which were sat close to him. But then none of the female members of his 'crew' were exactly that far from the main male member Scott noted.

The fact that not only Lydia and Allison, but also Kira and Malia seemed to be sat pretty close as well was actually quite telling. Scott knew he had a touch of an allure himself being what he was, but it paled in comparison to whatever the hell Harry was. Lydia seemed to know, but unusually she wasn't sharing and seemed to hold Harry in a position of not only authority but near reverence.

"The fact they can free him makes them my new best friend," Scott said, a charming smile that was reacted to by smiles from the two thunder twins. But not much more than that, for shame. They were all stone cold foxes, but Scott did prefer a brunette.

Kira shifted a little closer in a rather territorial move that made the thunder twins smile wolfishly, surprisingly effectively considering the actual wolves in situ in that room.

They were in the 'common room' as they had named it; the display had been turned off so as not to overly shock the newcomers, instead the lighting was set at a fairly bright level.

Lei, of everyone was sat sunning herself under the UV giving lamps, looking all the world like she was totally unaware of the conversation around her, but rather was tuned in totally, listening to every nuance and spoken word. She had put herself as Kenzi's protector, and to her that meant keeping an eye on the brunette bombshell, even protecting her from a harsh word let alone anything else. But for the moment, the blue haired stunner was holding her own, leaving Lei to sun herself under the lamps influence.

But she was very aware, and listening carefully, having come across most types of Werewolf in her long life, she knew some to be unpredictable, but this type, or at least under Scott's influence seemed steady and easy to get along with.

She suddenly opened brown eyes, a touch of gold to them and swept the room before closing them again and settling back.

Scott noted this and her and while Brunettes were his thing the tiny blonde was making a serious impression on his 'babe-dar'.

"So when," Harry asked, "I see you as the leader here Scott," he said surprising his Sekirei a little with his words. "So I figure it's up to you."

Scott zeroed in on Harry, who he had yet to get a real handle on and smiled, "Thank you for that, and I don't want Styles to suffer under that thing any longer than he already has."

Harry nodded, and then just...disappeared.

"Urh...where'd he go" Malia said, not one for the social niceties, she just went for the throat in all ways, even conversationally.

"I suspect," Lei said speaking for the first time, and drawing all attention to the previously silent Fairy, "he's gone to get this Dark Kitsune..." she said and from her lips to gods ears, Harry reappeared in place, holding the form of Styles over his shoulder.

The Dark Kitsune was out for the count, bleeding from a gash on the forehead, and was insensate to the world.

"Urh...is it wise to bring that thing here," Suki asked, glancing at the thunder twins who were growling at the sight of the unconscious Dark Kitsune.

"Sure...Hibi...do your thing ladies," Harry said hauling the body off his shoulder to land hard on a couch, bouncing to a stand still. "The sooner this is over the better...for all parties. Once it's out of his body girls, shock the living shit out of the thing, the room and the ship can handle anything you do."

Hibi and her sister, no forever known also as Hibi just smiled nastily. They gathered over the body of Styles, and started to chant together the words Seo had originally found for them, for their previous case.

He and the twins took on unusual cases, they expected to be paid for their time, but no case was too weird for them, and they'd dabbled in several different myths in their time. So taking on a Dark Kitsune wasn't all that unusual for them, it had just gotten Seo that time. Harry put up a shield around the three forms, letting the twins do their work unhindered as magic wove around styles' form.

Soon a struggling bathed in bandages form was forced to crawl out of Styles' form, coming to stand before The Hibi twins.

"Now girls" Harry said. He could just as easily have done this himself, probably easier really, but they needed this, they needed a sense of closure and he was fine with giving them this Dark Kitsune in place of the one that had taken Seo from them.

Electricity arced from the pair, blasting into the Dark Kitsune that screamed in the agony this caused, slowly it was picked apart by the atoms, particles came flying off it to be fried by all that power and then started to disintegrate before the onlookers shocked gazes.

The entire process took seconds, but felt much longer as the thing was screaming the entire time throughout the very painful process of its utter annihilation.

Then it imploded with a back wash of magic that made Harry's shield flare and then was gone.

A moment later Harry dropped the shield as his new friends friend groaned, "What hit me" he asked, sounding groggy, "oh god" he added sounding broken, bursting into tears.

Malia dived for him, being unofficially his girlfriend, and hugged the stuffing out of the crying man, and soon the rest of the pack were crowding him to do the same.

"Our work here is done," Harry noted.

Kenzi smiled, looking at Allison, "Not quite yet" she corrected.

Realm: Universe 01 - Sekirei
Location: Argent Residence, Beacon Hills, California
Time/Date: 17:30 - Friday - 04/12/2020

Allison was more than a little wary about this, but in long talks with Kenzi she felt it was her only option. Kenzi had made a few predictions that had already come true to prove her bona fides, just little things, nothing overt, simple things that had proven the point.

So Allison knew to listen to the beautiful eyed Romany. She was there with her, seemingly convinced that she could get her usually intractable father to agree to this. Allison had her doubts quite frankly, she knew her dad, knew how he was about her especially now her aunt and mother were gone. That said Kenzi hadn't come alone, she'd brought Matsu along, which didn't seem like an especially bright idea to Allison. The redhead was pure pervert, even she knew that much, but she was dressed very differently that day. Almost professionally in a skirt suit that suited her.

But the thought of Chris Argent's darling daughter leaving him was not going to go well.

"Dad" she said slowly, not even knowing how to bring this up.

"I saw," he said, breaking in to the mini diatribe she'd been building up to. "Scott asked for my help and I saw your life being saved by a man with green eyes, glowing green eyes." Chris Argent said, sounding pained, "I saw you beat one of those demons, kill it when no one else could and I saw how they reacted. I thought I was going to lose you in that moment until he stepped in got you protected by those lightning girls."

"Oh" Allison said, wishing he'd not seen that, it would only bring out his protective side.

"That's just a sign of why she needs the protection we offer," Kenzi said, stepping forward slightly.

"And you are? New friends of Allison's or something," Chris wanted to know.

"You could say that. I'm told, and know, that you have a pretty good handle on the supernatural Mr Argent. So you won't be too shocked to hear what I am," Kenzi said smiling slightly, "I'm a seer, and I'm the main reason why your daughter is here, looking fabulous, rather than laying on a slab in a morgue."

Chris winced, but smiled all the same, "Then I owe you a debt I can never repay."

"Repaying me is very simple Mr Argent, I'm committed to continuing to keep Allison alive, but to do that - she can't stay here, not in this town, not with all the free flowing destiny around the place. It will only try to put her back where it believes she belongs. Believe me sir; I know you won't want to do this, but Allison MUST, for her continuing safety leave...now." Kenzi said pulling no punches in the least.

"She's in school" Chris said firmly, "I can't just ignore her education."

"And that's why I have Matsu with me; meet one of the foremost authorities on education in the world Mr Argent. Matsu has agreed to take on Allison, to provide her with a personalised curriculum based on her abilities and needs. You couldn't ASK or pay for a better education." Kenzi said indicating the red haired and almost red eyed Matsu.

Matsu smiled slightly, none of her usual sexual wickedness apparent as she said, "I'm well educated myself, mostly to myself," she said, "I've got all the relevant degree's and masteries in all areas of education that Allison might require as well as several more just because," she told the now interested despite himself man. "I can provide proof of my qualifications," she said tapping the bag at her side, it was of the attache type, and very expensive looking, thanks to her now own large personal wealth. "Allison will be well cared for, given a world class education in a one to one environment unlike any college or school you care to mention. You really couldn't hope for a better educational system." Matsu said.

"I'd like to see those qualifications," Chris said, sounding more interested than Allison would dare to hope for. But then Kenzi was cheating, that much was obvious, she was using her foreknowledge of the situation to make this pan out the way she wanted it to.

Allison wasn't sure she minded in the least. She didn't want to risk her life here, not anymore than she was already, and while she'd already been told that risk came with being a part of Harry's crew, if she stayed in that god forsaken town, she was as good as dead.

This way she had a fighting chance.

Matsu had pulled out a massive sheath of papers and handed them to her father who was paging through them looking highly impressed. "You don't look old enough to have gained so many qualifications," he noted.

"I'm not, not usually, like I say I'm self taught, and took things at my own pace. I don't want to sound arrogant, but my pace was faster than any normal educational establishment could've hoped to provide. Allison is also very highly intelligent, and through various factors has not been getting the education she requires to really flourish" Matsu said a note of regret in her tone as she essentially was blaming his hunting and business for that.

Chris nodded, hearing that loud and clear, he didn't like the thought that he'd been holding his darling daughter back, but the idea of her leaving certainly didn't sit well either. But it sounded like a once in a lifetime opportunity for her, and at least she'd be away from those supernatural friends of hers.

Of course he wasn't to know that she'd be going from supernatural stage one to stage two with Harry and his crew.

"I like this," he said, handing over the sheath of papers, "And your providing and thinking of her education has certainly impressed me." he added truthfully, "I am loathe to let her go but at the same time I am aware I've been holding her back" he said much to Allison's surprise, "but what of other...education. Allison is special with a destiny of her own after all."

"Of that I'm aware," Kenzi said stepping into the conversation again, "And I can assure you that the same people that saved her last night are the ones that would be providing that sort of education. Apparently you saw them in action, and I can say with total honesty that you saw nothing of what they are truly capable of."

Chris nodded thoughtfully, looking at Kenzi steadily, "And by your notion if she stays..."

"She's as good as dead Mr Argent, I'm sorry to be so blunt but it's entirely the truth. There's too much destiny to be ignored around here, and her meeting her own is not the main engender of the forces arrayed around this town. With us it would be, and she would be soon put into a command position, and she would be loved and adored for the special young woman she is. That's not to say if she leaves she can't come back and visit by the way, because she could, but staying any amount of time would put her right back into the juggernaughts sights."

Chris nodded again, still thoughtful.

"I think it might help if you saw where Allison would be staying also" Kenzi said, "I'll need to ask permission, but I think he'll grant it in this instance" she said, smiling slightly.

Matsu laughed slightly; "If you're the one asking he will" she said a hint of her usual playful self evident.

Kenzi smiled beautifully, "Well...let's hope so. It's perhaps the most secure location on Earth, well I say that, but really that doesn't count. It's not actually touching the Earth"

Chris looked at her curiously, "I'm sorry."

"It's a fortress," Allison said a wide smile on a beautiful face, "A flying fortress."

Chris looked at her askance, but she just smiled engagingly at him.

"Bear with me a mo," Kenzi said pulling out the mobile Harry had given her, "And we'll see if we can't clear up that confusion for you Mr Argent."

"I think, all things considered, you can call me Chris"

Realm: $RHome$
Location: The Sirius, Above Beacon Hills, California
Time/Date: 18:50 - Friday - 04/12/2020

Chris Argent was living in wonderland all of a sudden, and Allison was having a bit of fun at his expense with it.

"So...what do you think," she asked a wide smile on her face. "Not quite what you imagined...right?"

"This is...amazing. I've had a fgew brushes with magic in the past, but this place..." Chris trailed off shaking his head, looking at the pulsating walls, the magic here was alive and potent, and very much at a level he'd never personally encountered. "You're really be safe here?"

"Safe as houses dad," Allison said, "Couldn't be safer. Apparently the only way we wouldn't and it's not likely to happen, is if we went somewhere without magic...at all, even the smallest amount would be enough, but obvioously the more the better. Harry says he's never been anywhere without magic."

"I'd like to meet him," Chris said seriously, "There's a lot of people here, most of which I've met, but not this Harry person."

"Sure dad, I'll check where he is," Allison said walking to a wall and holding a hand on it, as she'd been briefly taunt to do. A fully operational computer like screen appeared, "Dani, where is Harry please" she asked, apparently no one to Chris' view.

"Harry is in his office with Kenzi, I believe they are about to come out," A soft melodic voice saifd from the ceiling.

Chris looked around, spooked.

Allison laughed at him gently, "That's well I supopse you could call her the Ship's AI, only she's more than that, something magically so, I don't know more myself. She is sweetheart though," Allison said smiling.

"Why thank you Allison, so are you" Dani said a fond note in her tone. "are you Mr Argent," she asked.

"urh..." Chris said looking around, then decided to speak mostly upwards, "I am."

"Well done sir," Dani said, "Your daughter is quite the credit to you," she said, "Already we all adore Allison, which has made Kenzi quite jealous I believe"

Allison laughed, having heard about Kenzi's first couple of days, "That's because you're all amazing to get along with," she said, "come on dad, we'll see if we can meet Harry." she added.

Chris followed his daughter, who already seemed to know her way around pretty well, but he was aware she'd spent time here already, the night before after his heart stopping moment of almost losing her.

They walked through the hallways of this amazing ship, hearing what sounded like a very amused argument as they turned one corner.

"No," a male voice said firmly.

"but you know you want to" a lacivious female voice that was familiar to Chris and his daughter said.

"Just because you've got the most gorgeous eyes ever put on a woman doesn't mean you always get your own way," the male said sounding amused.

"That's funny, because that's not been my experience...oh Hello Mr Argent." Kenzi said as Allison and her father rounded the corner finding Kenzi standing very close to an amused and very good looking young man.

"I told you Kenzi, it's Chris," Chris said with a smile.

"Don't tell me you've fallen under their sway as well Mr Argent" the man said, a small smile on his face. "They are ridiculously gorgeous though I'll give her that, and usually they do work...but the answer is still no"

Kenzi pouted, "Not fair, all that experience in your head!" she said playfully.

"My dad was hoping to meet you Harry," Allison said before this devolved any more than it already had.

Harry stepped forward, a hand of friendship ahead of him, "Glad to meet you sir. Your daughter is quite the credit to you." he said by way of introduction.

"You're not the first to say that," Chris said, testing the mans' grip, this Harry and finding it solid, but not testing in return. He smiled into eyes far older than the face around them. "It's good to meet you, you seem to be the one in charge around here. I thought it would be an idea to get some idea of you."

"I can assure you that Allison would be in good hands sir." Harry replied.

"You don't look old enough to make that assurance" Chris noted.

"I'm a LOT older than I look Mr Argent, in fact I'm a lot older than you are, this ship is mine, I built it and in some ways it's older than this civilization." Harry said with no preamble. "Just because I look in my twenties doesn't mean I am sir."

"Apparently not," Chris said shocked to his core. "Just how old are you."

Kenzi laughed, drawing his attention to her, "oh no - I don't actually know myself, but then nor does he. Apparently he stopped counting a LONG time ago."

"Really there is little point, you reach a certain age and using a yard stick doesn't so much matter any more, you ARE the yard stick." Harry said with a good natured smile on his face, "So I can assure you that I've looked after people before Mr Argent, in fact I've nurtured entire planet's and civilizations. Looking after Allison is really small fry compared to that. Plus it won't really be me doing most of that. I've got a highly capable crew here and Matsu's qualifications, which I understand she showed you, well they speak for themselves."

"You could have more" Kenzi pointed out, "You're the best educated here."

Harry shrugged, "I'm on my way to regaining some," he said, "it all takes time after all, really it's just a case of doing the course work yet again, and taking the exams. Matsu did it long hand, I'm just rehashing old memories."

"Wow, I have to say, it's...odd to meet you, but it does somewhat put my mind at rest." Chris said, "That...as strange as I feel saying this that there is a resonsible adult around the place. Most of your crew don't look hardly older than Allison."

Harry smiled, "Looks can be deceptive, though most are the age they currently look, but they aren't likely to age much past that. This is something that eventually I may be able to offer Allison, but only time will tell on that."

"Are you talking about immortality?" Chris asked, wide eyed.

"something along those lines," Harry said honestly, "Kenzi tells me you're well versed in the other side of the line, this shouldn't be so shocking to you. Scott is likely to live into his hundreds after all."

Chris made a face, "Yes, well - I like Scott but I'm not so sure I mind Allison leaving his influence."

Allison glared at her father.

"Honeslty since you've met him your life has been in danger almost monthly." Chris said seriously.

"Her life is always going to be in danger," Kenzi said quickly, "It's just with us she has a much better liklihood of surviving. Here she has virtually none."

"I get that, I realy do, and I'm willing to do this on the proviso that I can visit her and she can visit me."

"Like I said Mr Argent, that's entirely doable" Kenzi said with a large smile, "The other..."

Harry smiled "I'll knock something up so you can use the teleportation method." he offered, "If it doesn't work then we're not on the planet...which may happen eventually."

Chris looked at him a moment and then smiled, "That...is an opportunity I can't ignore either." he admitted. "It sounds like Allison would be provided an experience quite unlike any other here."

"That I can certainly promise" Harry said with a smile, "Now - why don't we show you where Allison would be staying and the fascilities here for her."

"I'd like that"

Written in demScribble - Helping Me Out! - Blog - Merch - Discord - Buy Me A Coffee - Computer Fund - Wish List

Created: 31/08/2023 - 09:15:45
Last Updated: 01/03/2024 - 10:57:04